Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Inscriptional Records For The Dramatic Festivals in Athens IG II2 2318-2325 and Related Texts
Inscriptional Records For The Dramatic Festivals in Athens IG II2 2318-2325 and Related Texts
Editorial Board
John Bodel (Brown University)
Adele Scafuro (Brown University)
Leiden • boston
2012
Cover illustrations: Lysicrates monument (Courtesy of American School of Classical Studies at
Athens, Archives, Alison Frantz Photographic Collection) and Didascalia-fragment SEG XXVI 203
(Agora I-7151; courtesy of Agora Excavations, American School of Classical Studies at Athens).
This publication has been typeset in the multilingual “Brill” typeface. With over 5,100 characters
covering Latin, IPA, Greek, and Cyrillic, this typeface is especially suitable for use in the
humanities. For more information, please see www.brill.nl/brill-typeface.
ISSN 1876-2557
ISBN 978 90 04 22912 9 (hardback)
ISBN 978 90 04 23201 3 (e-book)
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in
a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical,
photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher.
Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Koninklijke Brill NV
provided that the appropriate fees are paid directly to The Copyright Clearance Center,
222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910, Danvers, MA 01923, USA.
Fees are subject to change.
List of Illustrations .............................................................................................................................................. ix
Foreword ............................................................................................................................................................... xi
Citation Style and Abbreviations ................................................................................................................... xiii
Introduction ......................................................................................................................................................... 1
Chapter Three. Actors Competitions: SEG XXVI 208 (= Hesperia 7 [1938] 116–18, no. 22)
and IG II2 2324 ..................................................................................................................................................... 123
SEG XXVI 208 (= Hesperia 7 [1938] 116–18, no. 22) .............................................................................. 125
IG II2 2324 ......................................................................................................................................................... 129
Bibliography ......................................................................................................................................................... 231
Indices
I. Poets, Actors, Chorêgoi, and Producers ............................................................................................ 233
II. Athenian Archons ................................................................................................................................... 238
List of Illustrations
List of Photos
List of Figures
This edition grew out of our mutual interest in ferences should be assumed to be deliberate
the early history of Athenian drama and of Attic and to represent an attempt to improve the epi-
comedy in particular. The inscriptions treated graphic record. Although we renumber most of
here are far and away our most important source the inscriptions, line-numbers from IG II2 are
of information for the history of the competi- also offered (in italics and in a reduced font) for
tions at the City Dionysia and Lenaea festivals, the reader’s convenience.
and for the relative and absolute chronologies of The practical epigraphic work that underlies
the individual poets and actors who participated this edition was completed in the storerooms
in them. Despite that fact, they have not been of the Epigraphical Museum in Athens and the
studied systematically for over a century, despite American excavations in the Athenian Agora.
the addition of several new fragments recovered We would like to acknowledge the generous
since Kirchner’s time. Not coincidentally, a clear assistance of the following individuals and insti-
understanding of how the Fasti (IG II2 2318) and tutions without whose kindness and cooperation
the Victors Lists (IG II2 2325) in particular are this project would never have been completed.
to be restored, and of the larger implications Charalambos Kritzas and Maria Lagogianni, suc-
of the various lists and catalogues of actors and cessive Directors of the Epigraphical Museum,
poets for our understanding of the festivals and graciously provided access to the inscriptions
their personnel, has slowly faded from living held in the Epigraphical Museum, making much
memory. At the same time, tentative—and often of the following study possible. The staff of the
ill-founded—theories, for example about the Museum were unfailingly courteous and helpful,
hexagonal structure on the architrave and walls and many took a lively interest in our work; we
of which the Didascaliae (IG II2 2319–23a) and know of few institutions as devoted to facilitating
the Victors Lists, respectively, were supposedly the study of the antiquities in their care. At the
inscribed, have gradually hardened into scholarly Agora, John Camp, Director of the Excavations,
doctrine. kindly allowed access to the inscriptions stored
Our aim in this edition has been to clarify there, while Jan Jordan, Sylvie Dumont, and Craig
the content and character of these inscriptions, Mauzy all provided assistance in various ways and
as a way of restoring wider scholarly access to were as helpful and welcoming as ever. We are
them and allowing them to better assume their further grateful to both the Epigraphical Museum
proper historical, literary and prosopographi- and the Agora Excavations for providing us with
cal significance. Our work necessarily builds on photographs of the relevant inscriptions. We are
that of eminent predecessors, in particular Adolf also indebted to Angelos Matthaiou for gener-
Wilhelm and Edward Capps, who first worked ously providing a photograph of SEG XXXVIII
out how the majority of the material was to 162. All necessary permits were obtained under
be restored. Except where noted, we have re- the auspices of the American School of Classi-
examined the stones themselves, although in cal Studies at Athens, and we are indebted to
a few cases their physical decay has forced us Stephen Tracy and Jack Davis, successive direc-
to accept readings reported by earlier scholars tors of the School, and Maria Pilali and Ioanna
but no longer visible. Where our text diverges Damanaki, successive administrative assistants
from that offered by previous editors, those dif- of the School, for their assistance.
xii foreword
John Traill was an invaluable source of infor- rose and Thompson, who all contributed, each in
mation and advice on prosopographical matters. his own way.
Leda Costaki provided important last-minute Olson gratefully acknowledges the support of
help in obtaining photographs. a Grant-in-Aid from the University of Minne-
Adele Scafuro read the manuscript in semi- sota, which made his work in Athens possible,
final form with meticulous care, and offered and of the Humboldt Foundation, under whose
numerous helpful suggestions in regard to the auspices final preparation of the manuscript
format and presentation of our arguments. took place at the University of Freiburg in late
Millis is grateful to the British School at Ath- 2011. Andrew Seeley and Peter Wildberger, work-
ens, where the bulk of his work on this project ing with University of Minnesota UROP grants,
was completed. Much of this study could only carefully proof-read a draft of the manuscript in
have been carried out in Athens, and the School 2010, checking 1000s of references and making
provided an ideal environment for such work. numerous small but significant corrections of
The resources of the Penrose Library of the Brit- other kinds. Rachel Bruzzone offered support of
ish School, the Blegen Library of the American another but even more important sort.
School, and, more recently, the Sackler Library of We regret that Jeffrey Rusten (ed.), The Birth of
the University of Oxford proved invaluable. Sara Comedy, and Ian C. Storey (ed.), Fragments of Old
Strack, as always, provided continuous help that Comedy, both appeared too late to be taken into
aided in the completion of this project and much account in our discussions.
more. A debt is owed also to James, Thomas, Pen-
Citation Style and Abbreviations
Numbering for fragments and testimonia of comic authors follows R. Kassel and C. Austin (eds.), Poetae
Comici Graeci (Berlin and New York, 1983–). Numbering for fragments and testimonia of tragic authors follows
B. Snell et al. (eds.), Tragicorum Graecorum Fragmenta (Göttingen, 1971–2004). Names of ancient authors are
abbreviated as in LSJ; periodicals are abbreviated as in L’Anneé Philologique. Bold-face within our commentary
indicates that the reader is referred not just to the line in question, but to our note ad loc.
We refer to the following standard reference works in abbreviated style:
Our knowledge of the history of the dramatic and frequently in need of emendation;3 and
competitions at the City Dionysia and Lenaea Ruck’s treatment of IG II2 2323 in particular fails
festivals in Athens from the early 5th to the mid- to extract much of the information the fragments
2nd centuries BCE and of the relative chronology preserve.4 Wilhelm’s work consolidated all previ-
of the poets and actors who competed in them ous scholarship and added much that was new
depends in large part on a series of inscriptions and valuable as well. Although now outdated
conventionally referred to as the Fasti (IG II2 and in need of revision, his texts and assump-
2318, supplemented by one additional fragment), tions have formed the basis, whether explicitly
the Didascaliae (IG II2 2319–24, supplemented by acknowledged or not, of almost all subsequent
two additional fragments) and the Victors Lists work.5 We offer fresh texts of IG II2 2318–23 and
(IG II2 2325, supplemented by three additional 2325, incorporating fragments discovered since
fragments). The inscriptions are badly damaged Kirchner’s time and based on our own exami-
and cannot be entirely restored. But the ultimate nation of the stones. Individual introductions
source of the information they preserve is cer- discuss the reconstruction and interpretation of
tainly the Athenian state archives, making this each inscription or set of inscriptions and its sig-
exceedingly valuable—if exceedingly difficult— nificance for our understanding of the evolution
material.1 of the festivals and the chronology of the indi-
The versions of IG II 2318–25 presented by viduals who participated in them; epigraphical
Kirchner are out of date and on many points
misleading;2 Capps’ discussions of the material,
although fundamental, are scattered, provisional the reconstruction depends. His text of IG II2 2325, while
less arbitrarily compact than his version of IG II2 2318, is
if anything more difficult to understand and occasionally
1 For the Athenian state archives, see Sickinger (1999), restores what appears to be the wrong number of columns.
who discusses their relationship with the Fasti briefly on Some of the incoherence of Kirchner’s text is due to the
pp. 42–7 (SEG XLIX 20). What relationship, if any, exists fact that it was not based on fresh consideration of the evi-
between IG II2 2318–25 and the other inscriptions treated dence, but was instead little more than a piecing together
here, and the lost Διδασκαλίαι (frr. 415–62 Gigon) and Νῖκαι into a continuous form of the fragments edited by Wilhelm
Διονυσιακαὶ ἀστικαὶ καὶ Ληναϊκαί (no. 135 Gigon) of Aristotle (1906a).
remains unclear, although much of the period the inscrip- 3 Capps (1899), separating material referring to the City
tions covered postdates the philosopher’s death in 322 Dionysia and the Lenaea festivals in IG II2 2325; (1900a),
BCE. The most helpful recent treatment of the epigraphic esp. 50–61, on the careers of Cephisodorus, Aristomenes,
sources is Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 7–62, although her dis- Antiphanes and Menander; (1903), with particular atten-
cussion focuses on actors and actors competitions, and her tion to the reconstruction of IG II2 2318; (1906), on the
treatment of IG II2 2318 in particular is eccentric and in “Roman inscriptions”; (1907), detailed treatment of some
error on a number of significant points. Pickard-Cambridge of the most difficult problems raised by both inscriptions,
(1988) 101–7, 112–20, treats the material in only a summary with revisions and corrections of earlier positions; (1943),
manner. The text provided by Mette (1977) is more com- announcing the discovery of fr. b2 of IG II2 2318, leading to a
plete than that in IG II2, but is too idiosyncratic to be of reconsideration of the structure of the monument. Equally
practical use. fundamental, although out of date in many respects, is Wil-
2 The individual columns in IG II2 2318 in particular helm (1906a) 6–33.
are so long and lacunose that Kirchner chose not only to 4 Ruck (1967).
close them up with summary notes (e.g. “a. 386/5–379/8 5 Wilhelm (1906a); see also (1906b); cf. Wilamowitz
perierunt = 96 vs.”), but to omit numbers for most but (1906). Among the most important scholarship subsumed
not all restored lines, making it difficult to visualize the within Wilhelm (1906a) are the articles of Koumanoudes
physical relationship among the fragments, upon which (1877 and 1878), Köhler (1878 and 1880), and Bergk (1879).
2 introduction
and prosopographical notes follow. We also pres- tragic chorus was increased from 12 to 15 some-
ent and discuss two fragments of what appear to time around mid-century. The resources of the
be official records of contests for actors (but not Theater of Dionysus itself expanded gradually as
poets), perhaps associated with the Chytroi festi- well, e.g. with the introduction of painted stage-
val (SEG XXVI 208 and IG II2 2324). Three of the sets (allegedly in Sophocles’ time) and the the-
so-called “Roman Fragments” (IG XIV 1097, 1098a, atrical crane (first certainly in use in Euripides’
1098), which preserve additional details about the Medea in 432/1 BCE).
careers of a few individual 5th- and 4th-century IG II2 2318–25 make it clear that similar sub-
comic poets, are presented in an appendix.6 stantial changes in festival arrangements took
IG II2 2318–25 and the other texts presented in place often enough that such variations must
this volume are far and away our most significant almost be regarded as a norm. Thus even the
source for the careers of the majority of the indi- limited records preserved for us show that a
viduals whose competitive records they record. competition for tragic actors was introduced at
At least equally important, the inscriptions the Dionysia sometime between 451/0 and 448/7
provide a powerful corrective to the traditional BCE (inclusive); that competitions for tragic and
handbook-style vision of the dramatic competi- comic actors were introduced, perhaps simulta-
tions at the City Dionysia and the Lenaea in par- neously, at the Lenaea in the mid-430s BCE or
ticular as institutions whose form varied little so; and that an “old” (i.e. revived) tragedy was
if at all for hundreds of years. We know from added to the program at the Dionysia as a non-
other sources that comedies were added to the competitive event in 387/6 BCE. So too, in 342/1
calendar at the Dionysia early in the 5th century BCE at the Dionysia each tragic poet competed
(conventionally in 487/6 BCE; see IG II2 2325C with three plays (but no satyr play, unlike in the
introductory remarks), and that competitions in 5th century), whereas in 341/0 BCE each poet
tragedy and comedy were added at the Lenaea competed with two plays (and again no satyr
probably in the late 450s or early 440s BCE (see play); a single satyr play was part of the Dionysia
IG II2 2325E introductory remarks). We also program for tragedy in 341/0 and 340/39 BCE, but
know that the number of actors awarded to each was apparently another non-competitive exhibi-
tragedian staging plays at the Dionysia increased tion event, like the “old” tragedy; and in both 342/1
several times in the first half of the 400s BCE, and 341/0 BCE, three protagonists performed in
from one (originally the poet himself ), to two one play apiece for the three tragic poets at the
(at the beginning of Aeschylus’ career), to three Dionysia, and one protagonist also performed in
(by the end of Aeschylus’ career), and that the an “old tragedy”, but in 342/1 BCE, the protago-
nists rotated through the poets’ offerings in such
a way that each actor performed the first, sec-
ond and third plays in the three different sets of
6 We do not include the various lists of actors (e.g. IG II2
tragedies, whereas in 341/0 Thettalus performed
2419) that appear to be private monuments set up by the the first play in each set, while Neoptolemus per-
actors themselves and not ultimately derived from offi- formed the second. An “old” (i.e. revived) comedy
cial state records; these can be found in Ghiron-Bistagne was added to the program at the Dionysia as a
(1976) 78–114. Nor do we include state decrees honoring
persons connected with the dramatic festivals, since these third non-competitive event in 340/39 BCE, and a
are a very different sort of document, unrelated to official comic actors competition was added at the Dio-
festival records; Lambert (2008) collects and discusses ten nysia sometime between 330/29 BCE (when the
such decrees passed between 352/1 and 322/1 BCE. Simi- Fasti break off with no mention of it) and 313/12
larly extraneous to our study are the various monuments
erected by victorious chorêgoi; full collection and discus- BCE. Finally, sometime perhaps around 250 BCE,
sion of these remains a desideratum. the comic competitions at the Dionysia moved
introduction 3
to a roughly every-other-year schedule; tragedies when comedy was performed at the Dionysia,
were most likely staged at the festival in years and vice versa.
when comedies were not, and a mirror-schedule All this information and much else emerges
was probably introduced at the Lenaea at the only from detailed study of the individual inscrip-
same time, with tragedy performed there in years tions, to which we now turn.
CHAPTER ONE
IG II2 2318 consists of 12 fragments of white “Pen- The heading probably extended across the
telic” marble from a large, multi-block inscrip- entire inscription, or at least the portions of it
tion that offered a record of the results of the produced by the first hand (see below). The pre-
dithyrambic and dramatic competitions at the served portion of the heading at the top of frr. a
City Dionysia on a year-by-year basis begin- and b2 reads [- - -]ΤΟΝ ΚΩΜΟΙ ΗΣΑΝ ΤΩ[. . . . . .]
ning most likely sometime near the end of the ΣΩΙ ΤΡΑΓΩΙΔΟΙ Δ[- - -], which Capps restored
6th century BCE.1 Almost all the fragments were to [ἀπὸ . . . .9. . . . ., ἐφ᾿ οὗ πρῶ]τον κῶμοι ἦσαν τῶ
found on the Acropolis; they appear to be unre- [ι Διονύ]σωι, τραγωιδοὶ δ[ημοτελεῖς] (“from the
lated to the structures on which IG II2 2319–25 archonship of . . . , in whose year revels first took
were inscribed. The vast majority of IG II2 2318 is place in honor of Dionysus, publicly funded tra-
lost. The inscription can nonetheless be almost gedians . . .”).3 Entries in the catalogue are set in
entirely reconstructed and the surviving frag- a standard form that begins with the name of
ments placed precisely within it. As a conse- the eponymous archon (supplying the date) and
quence, all the victories it records—including includes the names of the victorious tribes in
triumphs by some of the most famous names in men’s and boys’ dithyramb, the victorious comic
Athenian dramatic history, and others by men and tragic poets, the four victorious chorêgoi,4
of whom we otherwise know nothing—can be and eventually the victor in the tragic actors com-
given exact dates.2 The earliest preserved entry petition. After the fragmentary entry for 347/6
dates to 473/2 BCE, the last to 329/8 BCE. BCE (fr. e) the inscriber’s hand changes, and the
records of the contests in 343/2 BCE and later (frr.
f–i) likely represent a series of additions to the
1 We cite the fragments throughout using the letter- text. Similar additions are apparent in the Didas
designations of Wilhelm (1906a), as does IG II2 and is now
conventional. Capps (1903) presents the entire inscription caliae and the Victors Lists, portions of which
(with the exception of fr. b2, discovered only much later,
and discussed in Capps [1943]), and we follow his general
line of analysis throughout, although with some corrections
and caveats in matter of detail. A number of the individual (a) Kirchner’s decision to number consecutively only lines
blocks on which the text was inscribed are reconstructed that are extant or that he chose to restore greatly obscures
below, but nothing can be said about the structure to which the relationship between the individual fragments, and (b)
they belonged aside from the fact that it was a wall of some fr. b2, discovered after Kirchner’s edition, cannot be accom-
sort, presumably a retaining wall or a wall of building. modated in his numbering scheme, even though it falls
2 Fragments of only 13 columns survive, but there must within lines he restored, because his numbering was based
have been at least one more to the left, since the top of on the false assumption (refuted below) that each column
Col. I in fr. a does not represent the beginning of either contained 140 lines.
the heading or the text. Most likely there were at least two 3 Capps (1943) 9–10, who speculatively restores the rest
more columns, but the lack of concrete evidence about of the heading τραγωιδοὶ δ[ημοτελεῖς . . . ἀγωνίσαντες ἐν ἄστει
when the competitions began makes it impossible to draw οἵδε νενικήκασιν] (“the following publicly funded tragedians
definitive conclusions on this point; see further below. The were victorious competing in the City Dionysia”). See in
line numbers in what follows are our own, although we general Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 25–6.
also provide IG II2 numbers (in italics, and in a reduced 4 For the institution of the chorêgia, see Wilson (2000)
font) in the margins of the text. The standard line numbers passim (p. 13 for the prominence of the chorêgoi in this
(those of Kirchner in IG II2) are inadequate for two reasons: monument).
6 chapter one
covered much of the 2nd century BCE. This is all (Item 11) the name of the victorious tragic didas
patently city archive material, and the implica- kalos (poet).
tion is that fresh sets of entries was added to the
various inscriptions from time to time, doubtless Lines 151–61 (from fr. b), reporting the result of
at official instigation, although why the task was the contest in 459/8 BCE, for example, read:
undertaken only every few decades rather than
annually is unclear.5 How late the entries in IG II2 (Item 1) In the archonship of Philocles
2318 ultimately extended is unknown, although (Item 2) The tribe of Oeneis (was victorious) in
they can scarcely have continued past the abo- the boys’ dithyramb;
lition of the chorêgia and the introduction of (Item 3) Demodocus was chorêgos;
the agônothesia near the end of the 4th century (Item 4) The tribe of Hippothontis (was victori-
except in a radically different form. ous) in the men’s dithyramb;
Comparison of frr. a and b of IG II2 2318— (Item 5) Euctemon of Eleusis was chorêgos;
which preserve the names of eponymous archons, (Item 6) Of the comic poets
chorêgoi and poets known from other sources to (Item 7) Eurycleides was chorêgos;
belong to the first half of the 5th century BCE— (Item 8) Euphronius was didaskalos;
reveals that each annual entry in the earliest (Item 9) Of the tragic poets
preserved section of the inscription consisted of (Item 10) Xenocles of Aphidna was chorêgos;
11 items, one per line, in a fixed order: (Item 11) Aeschylus was didaskalos.
(Item 1) the eponymous archon’s name; Sometime around the middle of the 5th century
(Item 2) the name of the tribe that took the prize (see below, on fr. b2) a twelfth item, the name of
in the boys’ dithyramb; the victor in a new competition for tragic actors,
(Item 3) the name of the victorious chorêgos in was added at the end of each year’s entry. This
the boys’ dithyramb; slightly expanded 12-item, 12-line formula is used
(Item 4) the name of the tribe that took the prize in all remaining fragments of the inscription until
in the men’s dithyramb; the late 330s BCE, at the bottom of Col. XII and
(Item 5) the name of the victorious chorêgos in the top of Col. XIII, where the standard 12 items
the men’s dithyramb; are maintained but a new stone-cutter spreads
(Item 6) the notice ΚΩΜΩΙΔΩΝ (“of the comic them out over a number of additional lines.
poets”); The regular structure of the annual entries in
(Item 7) the name of the victorious comic chorêgos; IG II2 2318, combined with the fact that frr. b, d
(Item 8) the name of the victorious comic and f all contain portions of at least two columns
didaskalos (poet);6 with archon names preserved in both, allows the
(Item 9) the notice ΤΡΑΓΩΙΔΩΝ (“of the tragic length of the individual columns in the inscrip-
poets”); tion, and thus the minimum number of such
(Item 10) the name of the victorious tragic chorê columns, to be calculated.7 Thus if the names of
gos; and two archons e.g. 10 years apart appeared directly
opposite one another at the top of two columns contains portions of three columns, the second of
in a section of the inscription where each annual which includes inter alia two archon names and
entry required 12 lines, we could deduce that the the report of a victory by the tragic poet Aeschy-
first column contained exactly 120 lines.8 If, on lus in 459/8 BCE (sc. with the Oresteia trilogy).
the other hand, the same archons’ names were The presence of a left-hand vertical edge on fr.
preserved, but in the second column the name a, limiting the placement of fr. b in that direc-
appeared in the fourth line rather than the first, tion, combined with what is known of the dates
we could deduce that the first column was not of the historical individuals referred to in both
quite long enough to contain 10 complete 12-item fragments, makes it clear that fr. b contains por-
annual entries. Instead, it must have had room tions of Columns I, II and III. Restoration of the
for nine complete entries plus the first nine items names of a poet and an archon in Col. I of fr. b
in a tenth entry,9 with the three excess lines car- dates the victories recorded there 12 years earlier
ried over to the top of the second column, push- than those that appear roughly opposite them in
ing down the archon’s name in the first complete Col. II. This in turn allows the length of Column I
entry there by the amount of the deficit. The to be calculated as 140 lines (although see below).
same principle can be applied at any point in The annual entries in Col. III of fr. b have been
the column and to any items in the standard 11- extended by one line, to accommodate a new
or 12-item formula: as long as two datable entries event, the actors’ contest, which must have been
appear in opposite columns, the number of lines held for the first time sometime between 451/0
between them—and thus the length of the col- and 448/7 BCE (inclusive).
umn to the left—can be calculated. In the event, Fr. b2 contains more of the heading and the
every column in IG II2 2318 can be shown to have upper portions of what can now be recognized
contained 141 (perhaps, in one case, 140) lines, as Columns III and IV of the inscription, although
and accommodating the fragments preserved for the victories recorded here (like those in fr. a) can
us, along with the lost but regular—and there- at this point be dated only by reference to those
fore easily restorable—entries between them in fr. b, which stood some as-yet-undetermined
requires 14 such columns, with other columns distance below. A seeming disparity in the verti-
(now entirely lost) to the left and, most likely, to cal placement of the entries in Col. IV suggests
the right as well. that Col. III contained not 140 but 141 lines, and
evidence from other columns makes it likely that
this was true of the entire inscription, perhaps
Summary Discussion of the Restoration
including Col. I (which perhaps included a spe-
cial notice or the like taking up one line).
Fr. a of IG II2 2318 preserves part of the heading
The regular character of the annual entries,
and the upper portions of two columns, conven-
combined with our knowledge of the number
tionally referred to as Columns I and II of the
of lines in each column and the fact that frr. c–i
inscription, that record (in Col. I) victories by the
all fortuitously contain an archon’s name, means
comic poet Magnes and the tragic poet Aeschy-
that the position of the remaining fragments can
lus, with Pericles of the deme Cholargus as his
be fixed in relation to fragment b. The relation-
chorêgos, and (in Col. II) service by Cleaenetus
ship between frr. b–i, on the one hand, and frr. a
as chorêgos for the victorious tribe Pandionis
and b2 (which alone have a fixed physical posi-
in the men’s dithyramb. No archon names, and
tion within the inscription) can also be deter-
thus no specific dates, are preserved on fr. a. Fr. b
mined, via comparison of the preserved margins
on the stones, which come from four large blocks.
8 I.e. 10 x 12 lines. The constraints the position of the margins of
9 I.e. 9 x 12 = 108; plus 9; = 117 lines. these blocks imposes on the position of frr. b–i,
8 chapter one
all of which must move in lockstep up and down b2 to be dated, by fixing the number of lines that
within the columns, can be accommodated only separate them from the entries in fr. b, and fixes
if fr. b is located almost directly below frr. a and the physical position of all the other fragments
b2. This allows the victories recorded in frr. a and within the inscription.
Two fragments of what are conventionally referred must have been at least 30 years old, and died at
to as Columns I and II of IG II2 2318 survive.11 The a relatively advanced age in 429 BCE, meaning
first (fr. a) preserves the left-hand vertical edge that he was probably born in the mid-490s BCE.12
of the block (hereafter “Block 1”); a fragment of As for Col. II, Cleaenetus is a relatively rare name;
the heading; from the top of Col. I, items 7–11 since dithyrambic competitions were organized
of a typical early 11-item annual entry, for a year by tribe and the tribe in question is Pandionis
in which Magnes was the victorious comic poet (line 143), the man referred to is almost certainly
(line 3) and Aeschylus was the victorious tragic Cleaenetus of the deme Cydathenaeon (PA 8460;
poet (line 6), with Pericles of the deme Cholargus PAA 574425), whose son Cleon was prominent in
as his chorêgos (line 5); and from the top of Col. Athenian politics in the 420s BCE.13
II, battered portions of items 4–7 of another typi- The partially preserved annual entry at the top
cal annual entry, for a year in which Cleaenetus of Col. I in fr. a is thus most naturally dated on
was the victorious chorêgos in the men’s dithy- prosopographical grounds to sometime between
ramb (line 144). Of the individuals mentioned in the late 470s BCE (when Magnes and Aeschylus
Col. I, Magnes was an early Comic poet, whom were both active, and Pericles was just old enough
Aristotle (Po. 1448a33–4 = Magnes test. 2) and to perform a liturgy) and 460/59 BCE (the year
the Suda (μ 20 = Magnes test. 1) both describe as before Aeschylus’ final Athenian production, the
a younger contemporary of Epicharmus ( fl. 490s– Oresteia, referred to in fr. b). The much less com-
470s); Aeschylus’ first victory is dated by the plete entry at the top of Col. II, meanwhile, could
Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 50 = A. test. 54a) belong to almost any year after that, although the
to 484 BCE, and he died in 456/5 BCE; and likelihood that Cleon was born before 470 BCE,14
Pericles is first known to have been politically meaning that Cleainetus was probably born
active in the late 460s BCE, by which time he before 500, makes a date after the 440s BCE for a
chorêgia by the latter unlikely.
1. IG II2 2318 frr. a + b + b2 (EM 8217 + 8225 + 13368; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
10 chapter one
Col. I begins with item 7 in a typical 11-item entry or 107 lines16 or 140 lines,17 remains at this point
(line 2), while item 7 in the first (partial) entry unclear.
in Col. II appears three positions below this, in Fr. b consists of the right-hand portion of one
the fourth line in the column (line 146). As the column of text (lines 11–24); a well-preserved sec-
discussion in the section that follows will make tion of another (central) column (lines 149–68);
clear, all these entries almost certainly belong and the left-hand portion of a third column (lines
to a period before the tragic actors contest was 290–9). The main task at hand is to align these
inaugurated. The number of lines in Col. I must columns horizontally with those in fr. a, and thus
therefore have been some multiple of 11 (i.e. some to determine whether the material preserved in
unknown number of complete 11-item annual fr. b represents portions of e.g. Columns I–III or
entries that filled the bulk of the column), plus Columns II–IV. The first full entry in the central
five (the “roll-over” lines, from the lost column column in fr. b records a victory by the comic
to the left, preserved at the top of Col. I), plus poet Euphronius (line 158) and another victory
three (the opening of the incomplete annual by the tragic poet Aeschylus (line 161). The name
entry whose items 4–7 are preserved at the top of of the eponymous archon for 458/7 BCE, Habron,
Col. II. But whether Col. I contained e.g. 63 lines,15 is fully preserved at the beginning of the entry
for the following year (line 162). Euphronius and
Aeschylus must therefore have been victorious column in fr. b is thus most naturally taken to
in 459/8 BCE, when the latter staged his Oresteia have contained entries for 12 years @ 11 lines/year
(hypothesis A. Ag.) and Philocles—whose name (= 132 lines), plus an additional 8 lines (see above,
is easily restored in line 151—was eponymous on fr. a), for a total of 140 lines of text.19
archon. The badly damaged entry that occupies most
As for the other, much more badly damaged of the right-hand column of fr. b (lines 290–9),
columns in fr. b, Lipsius (1887) 280–1 noted that the individual items of which stand, as expected,
the name of the victorious tragic poet in line somewhat below those in the fragmentary entry
17, to the left, was unusually long. He therefore for 460/59 at the very top of the preserved por-
restored Polyphrasmon (TrGF 7), who appears tion of the central column, must accordingly
early in the catalogue of tragic victors at the City refer to the competition an additional 13 years
Dionysia at IG II2 2325A.13, after Aeschylus and later, in 447/6 BCE. But the entry for this year
Euetes (victorious only once), and before Nothip- differs from the others in fr. b, in that it contains
pus (also victorious only once) and Sophocles, a twelfth item (line 298) that gives the name of
who according to the Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 the victor in a competition for (tragic) actors. In
A 56 = S. test. 33) took the prize for the first time addition, the individual items in the entry are not
in 469/8 BCE. IG II2 2325 is organized by the date just three lines below those for 460/59 BCE in the
of the poet’s first victory at the festival in ques- central column but six below them. These three
tion, and Lenaea contests were not yet being additional lines of displacement must represent
held in this period. If Sophocles’ initial victory the space taken up by references to the actors
at the Dionysia came in 469/8 BCE, therefore, competitions in years preceding 447/6 BCE; the
Nothippus’ must have come in 470/69 or earlier,18 question is when the competition—the 5th-
while Polyphrasmon’s must have come in 471/0 century history of which is also attested at IG II2
or earlier, and the space available in the inscrip- 2325B (where see introductory remarks)—began.
tion for the archon name for the year after Poly- Capps, who assumed both that the central column
phrasmon’s victory (line 18) can in fact be neatly in fr. b (like the left-hand column) had 140 lines,
filled with Praxiergus, the eponymous archon for and also that one line per year was dedicated to
471/0 BCE. a notice of the result of the actors competition,
It thus seems likely that entries describing the argued that the new competition must have been
results of the competitions in 472/1 and 471/0 BCE introduced at the City Dionysia precisely three
stood in the left-hand column of fr. b roughly years earlier,20 i.e. in 450/49 BCE. As the discus-
opposite the entries in the central column that sion below will show, however, Columns III–VIII
described the results of the competitions in 459/8 most likely contained 141 lines, so that Column
and 458/7 BCE, 13 years later. The individual items II may have as well; and in lines 1010–11, in the
in the entries in the central column are all three entry for 387/6 BCE, two lines immediately after
lines lower than the corresponding items in the the archon’s name are dedicated to a notice that
entries roughly opposite them in the left-hand an “old” tragedy was first performed at the festi-
column, precisely as in fr. a; and the left-hand val that year.21 Depending, therefore, on (a) how
18 Or (theoretically) even earlier, since another poet 19 This count may be one line too short (see below), but
who had already been victorious might have taken the the question cannot be resolved at this point and does not
prize again between Nothippus’ victory and Sophocles’ affect the substance of the argument.
first in 469/8 BCE; see the discussion of the complexities of 20 Capps (1903) 17.
dating individual entries in IG II2 2325 in the introductory 21 Cf. lines 1565–6 (in a section added by a later hand),
discussion to that inscription. where two lines immediately after the archon’s name are
12 chapter one
many lines the central column in fr. b contained, Col. II (the right-hand column in fr. a); the
and (b) whether or not a line or two was dedi- central column in fr. b (with entries for
cated to an announcement of the new item in 459/8 and 458/7 BCE) might belong to Col.
the program (and thus the records) when it first I (the left-hand column in fr. a); and the
appeared, the actors’ competition might have left-hand column (with entries for 472/1 and
begun anytime between 451/022 and 448/7 BCE23 471/0 BCE) in fr. b might belong to another
(inclusive). column further to the left (not preserved in
fr. a). But fr. a preserves the left-hand ver-
tical edge of Block 1, and if fr. b belongs to
Assigning the “Early Material” to Columns:
the same block—as Capps assumed that it
Horizontal Orientation
did, almost certainly correctly, although the
point will require some discussion below—it
The entries in the preserved portion of the cen-
cannot violate this border.24
tral column of fr. b are firmly dated to 460/59
(2) The left-hand column in fr. b might belong
(no useful information preserved), 459/8 and
to Col. II, in which case the central and
458/7 BCE by the eponymous archons’ names in
right-hand columns in fr. b would belong to
lines 151 and 162. The partial entries in the left-
Columns III and IV (not preserved in fr. a),
and right-hand columns of fr. b are seemingly
respectively. This arrangement seems impos-
dated as well (to 472/1 and 471/0 BCE, and 447/6
sible on prosopographical grounds: because
and 446/5 BCE, respectively), primarily but not
each column contained complete entries
exclusively by the physical relationship between
for 12 years and part of another entry, and
those entries and those in the central column.
because the entries preserved in the left-hand
Although no archons’ names are preserved in
column of fr. b refer to dates in the late 470s
either column in fr. a, the individuals mentioned
BCE, Pericles’ service as chorêgos referred to
in the partial annual entries it preserves belong
in Col. I in fr. a would have to have occurred
to this same period; the question is how fr. b is
at least 13 years earlier, in the mid-480s BCE
to be placed in relation to fr. a. To which of the
or before, when he was barely ten.
two columns, the tops of which are preserved in
(3) The left-hand column in fr. b is thus best
fr. a, do the three columns partially preserved in
taken to be part of Col. I; the central column
fr. b belong? And—a more complicated matter,
in fr. b to be part of Col. II; and the right-
which will require more extended discussion—
hand column of fr. b to be part of Col. III.
how much space was there between the top of
those columns (preserved in fr. a) and the entries
A third fragment of this section of the inscrip-
in fr. b?
tion, fr. b2, preserves an additional portion of the
Frr. a and b might be aligned horizontally in
heading and the beginning of two columns, and
any of three ways:
confirms this conclusion.25
(1) The right-hand column in fr. b (with entries
for 447/6 and 446/5 BCE) might belong to
24 This might not be the case, if fr. b came from one
course further down in the inscription and thus from a
dedicated to a notice that an “old” comedy was first per- different block with different borders. But this eventually
formed at the festival in 340/39. emerges as impossible; see below.
22 Assuming a column of 141 lines and no notice of the 25 For the discussion of fr. b2 and its implications that
new competition. follows, see in general Capps (1943). This portion of the
23 Assuming a column of 140 lines and a 2-line notice of inscription was discovered only in 1937, and was therefore
the new competition. not taken into account in the early discussions or in IG II2.
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 13
σωι τραγωιδοὶ δ[ - - - ]
[ . . ω]ν Λαμπτρ : ἐχορήγει Ἰσοκράτη[ς - - - ἐχορήγει]
[Σοφο]κλῆς [ἐ]δίδασκεν Ἕρμιππος [ἐδίδασκε]
[ὑποκριτὴς Ἡρ]α̣ κλείδης τραγωιδ[ῶν]
Νίκων Α[ - - - ἐχορήγει]
Ἰοφῶν ἐ[δίδασκε]
[ὑποκ]ρ[ιτὴς - - - ]
The left-hand column in fr. b2 begins (line 284) accounted for in fr. a, what is preserved in fr. b2
with the tenth item (the name of the victorious is almost certainly the top of Columns III and IV,
tragic chorêgos) of an entry for a year in which and the text of the header is easily restored τῶ
the tragic actors contest was already in place (line [ι Διονύ]σωι τραγωιδοί.
286), and records victories by Sophocles (active As the attentive reader may already have
469/8–406/5 BCE; line 285),26 and by Heracleides noticed, the question of the number of lines in
(whose name appears first in the list of victorious each column of the inscription referred to briefly
tragic actors at the City Dionysia at IG II2 2325B.2) above must now be taken up in more detail. If
in the actors competition (line 286). The right- Col. III, like Col. I, contained 140 lines,29 Col. IV
hand column, meanwhile, begins three standard would begin with the sixth item of an annual
item-lines earlier, with a report of victories by the entry, viz. with the notice “Of the comic poets”.
comic chorêgos Isocrates (line 425),27 the comic Instead, that item must have stood at the bottom
poet Hermippus (line 426),28 the tragic chorêgos of Col. III, for line 425 (at the top of Col. IV in fr.
Nicon (line 428), the tragic poet Iophon (line b2) is the name of the victorious comic chorêgos,
429), who was Sophocles’ son and is elsewhere i.e. the seventh item in a standard 12-item annual
attested as first active in 429/8 BCE (hyp. E. Hipp. entry, so that the names of the tragic chorêgos
25–7 = Ion TrGF 22 T 2b), and an actor whose and tragic poet are three lines lower in the left-
name does not survive (line 430). The reference hand column than they are in the right-hand
to a tragic actors’ competition in line 286 places column (cf. lines 284 and 428; 285 and 429). The
the annual entry partially preserved at the top of obvious explanation of this seeming anomaly is
the left-hand column in 451/0 BCE or later (see that Col. III had not 140 lines but 141, as is cer-
above). As the tops of Columns I–II are already tainly true elsewhere in the inscription; thus in
fr. d the eponymous archon’s name in line 1009 in
what will be shown to be Col. VIII appears three
26 The restoration of Sophocles’ name in line 285 seems lines below the corresponding items in the entry
nearly certain. The only other known 5th-century tragedian from 12 years earlier roughly opposite it in Col.
whose name would fit is Xenocles I (TrGF 33), a son of
Carcinus I (TrGF 21); since the contest recorded here prob- VII (line 865), showing that Col. VII had 141 lines;30
ably took place no later than the late 440s BCE, restoring
Xenocles’ name in line 285 would make him a contempo-
rary of his father, making it clear that the idea ought to be 29 I.e. three items (preserved in the left-hand column
rejected. of fr. b2) carried over from the final entry in Col. II; plus
27 Like Nicon (below), otherwise unknown. 11 years of complete annual entries @ 12 items/year = 132
28 Hermippus appears at IG II2 2325C.23, immediately lines; plus five items from a partial entry for another as yet
before Aristophanes; since the latter’s first victory at the undated year at the bottom; = 140 lines.
Dionysia was almost certainly in 427/6 BCE (see IG II2 30 I.e. room for 11 years @ 12 items/year = 132 lines; plus
2325C introductory remarks), the victory by Hermippus a partial entry of 9 items, producing three lines of displace-
recorded there must have been in 428/7 BCE or earlier. ment in the next column; = 141 lines.
14 chapter one
while individual items in the entries in Col. IX mance of an “old tragedy” at the festival in the
begin five lines below corresponding items in entry for 387/6 BCE (lines 1010–11), showing that
the entries from 12 years earlier roughly opposite Col. VIII as well had 141 lines. Most likely, there-
them in Col. VIII, the additional lines of displace- fore, all the columns in this portion of the text
ment being accounted for by the use of two extra had 141 lines, and it is tempting to hypothesize
lines to announce the introduction of the perfor- that this was true of the inscription as a whole.31
2. IG II2 2318 fr. c (EM 8218; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum,
Athens)
There is no evidence of any other changes in the of what must be the entry for 422/1 BCE (line
structure of the City Dionysia competitions in 587) and above that, in the entry for what must
the late 5th century except for the synchorêgia be 423/2 BCE, notices of victories by Menecrates32
briefly instituted in 406/5 BCE (see below), and (TrGF 35) in the tragic poets competition (line
every other annual entry in the portion of IG II2 585), by Mynniscus in the tragic actors competition
2318 produced by the first hand (with the excep-
tion of the extra two-line notice for 387/6 BCE
discussed above), i.e. before 346/5 BCE, appears 31 If Col. II had 141 lines, Col. I (seemingly with only 140)
to have used exactly 12 lines. This allows the would be the odd man out (but see below on line 1270 [Col.
IX]). Perhaps one extra line was used for a unique purpose
position of fr. c—and indeed of all the remain- or was left blank to avoid a flaw in the stone.
ing fragments of the inscription—to be deter- 32 Perhaps to be identified with the man who won
mined precisely vis-a-vis fr. b. Fr. c preserves the the competition for tragic actors at the Lenaea sometime
lower and right-hand margins of a block, along around 431 BCE (IG II2 2325H.3) and the competition at
the City Dionysia three times (IG II2 2325B.8) beginning in
with the archon name Alcaeus at the beginning roughly the same period; cf. Wilhelm (1906a) 21–2.
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 15
(line 586; cf. IG II2 2325B.4; 2325H.6), and by by Euphronius and Aeschylus in 459/8 BCE
Cantharus33 in the comic poets competition (line recorded in Col. II in fr. b.
582). These competitions took place 24 years
after those reported in lines 294–8 of Col. III in Difficulties nonetheless remain. The vertical
fr. b. Since each column in this section of the position of frr. b and c, i.e. how close they stood
inscription contained entries for 11 years, plus to the top of the inscription, is fixed only by
most of the entry for a twelfth year, fr. c must be the fact that the partially preserved entry at the
from two columns to the right of Col. III, i.e. from top of Col. III in fr. b2 refers to a competition of
Col. V. As for the vertical relationship between tragic actors (line 286). This means that this
the two sets of entries, as was argued above, entry cannot be for a year before 451/0 BCE (the
Col. III seems to have contained 141 lines, and earliest the tragic actors competition could have
the individual items in the entries in Col. IV were begun) and thus cannot be separated by more
three lines lower down than those in the entries than 36 lines34 from the top of the entry for 447/6
for 12 years earlier roughly opposite them in BCE partially preserved in lines 290–8 of fr. b. As a
Col. III. If Col. IV also had 141 lines (as seems consequence, the absolute dates supplied by the
likely), every item in it must have been pushed archons’ names in frr. b and c cannot yet be used
down by an additional three lines, meaning that to fix the undated victories recorded in frr. a and
the individual items in the partially preserved b2. This difficulty can be resolved via comparison
entries for 423/2 and 422/1 BCE in fr. c must with frr. d–f, and involves the larger question of
have appeared six lines below the corresponding the physical structure of the inscription and the
items in the partially preserved entries for 447/6 blocks out of which it was constructed.
and 446/5 BCE roughly opposite them in Col. III Fr. d preserves the lower margin of a block,
in fr. b. badly damaged portions of columns to left and
right, and a much more substantially preserved
central column. The presence of the eponymous
Summary of Preliminary Conclusions
archon Theodotus’ name in line 1009 allows all
the entries preserved in the fragment to be dated
Analysis of frr. a, b, b2 and c allows the following
and assigned to columns by means of the method
conclusions.
described in detail above, on the assumption
(not falsified here) that every column in the
• The victories by Aeschylus and Magnes
inscription contained precisely 141 lines (400/399
recorded at the top of Col. I in fr. a occurred
and 399/8 BCE in Col. VII; 388/7 and 387/6 BCE
between one and ten years earlier than the vic-
in Col. VIII; 376/5 and 375/4 BCE in Col. IX). The
tory by Polyphrasmon in 472/1 BCE recorded in
location of fr. d relative to that of fr. b can then
Col. I in fr. b, and exactly 25 years earlier than
be determined in the same way that of fr. c was:
the victories by Sophocles and Heracleides
individual items in the entries in Col. VII ought
recorded at the top of Col. III in fr. b2.
to be six lines lower than those in the entries for
• The victories by Hermippus and Iophon
24 years earlier roughly opposite them in Col. V;
recorded at the top of Col. IV in fr. b2 occurred
individual items in the entries in Col. VIII ought
12 years after the victories of Sophocles and
to be three lines lower than those in the entries
Heracleides recorded at the top of Col. III, and
for 12 years earlier roughly opposite them in Col.
between one and 11 years after the victories
VII; and individual items in the entries in Col.
33 Thus Oellacher (1916) 116–18. Wilhelm restored Her- 34 I.e. the entries for the three intervening years 450/49,
mippus instead; see n. ad loc. 449/8 and 448/7 BCE @ 12 lines/year.
16 chapter one
IX ought to be five lines lower than those in line of Col. III. As noted above, fr. c moves up or
the entries for 12 years earlier opposite them in down in lockstep with fr. b; the first item in the
Col. VIII (taking account of the two extra lines entry for 422/1 BCE (the name of the eponymous
in the record for 387/6 BCE, as noted above). archon Alcaeus in line 587) there will accord-
This calculation can be confirmed—and slightly ingly, on this hypothesis, stand on the 22nd line
adjusted—via consideration of the relative posi- of Col. V. Fr. c preserves the lower and right-hand
tion of the margins preserved in frr. c and d. This margins of the stone on which it was inscribed;
calculation in turn allows the physical structure the lower margin of the block is eight lines below
of the entire inscription to be recovered, and pro- Alcaeus’ name, and thus comes just after the 30th
duces absolute dates for the victories recorded in line of Col. V. The block (but not necessarily the
frr. a and b2.35 column) must thus have ended with the ninth
If fr. b is placed as high in the inscription as it item in the entry for 422/1 BCE.36
can be, more or less directly beneath frr. a and
b2, so that the undated partial entry at the top
of Col. II in fr. a (items 4–7 in a standard 11-item,
pre-tragic-actors-competition annual entry) is 36 On this hypothesis, Col. III contains items 10–12 of
completed by the portions of the entry for 460/59 the entry for the year to be provisionally dated 448/7
BCE (3 lines), plus 11 years (447/6–437/6 BCE) @ 12 lines/
BCE preserved in Col. II in fr. b (items 10–11), with year (132 lines), plus items 1–6 of the entry for 436/5 BCE
two lost lines (items 8–9) supplied between them, (6 lines), = 141 lines; Col. IV contains items 7–12 of the entry
the name of Philocles, the eponymous archon for for 436/5 BCE (6 lines), plus 11 years (435/4–425/4 BCE)
459/8 BCE, will stand on the ninth line of Col. II. @ 12 lines/year (132 lines), plus items 1–3 of the entry for
424/3 BCE (3 lines), = 141 lines; and Col. V contains items
The first item in the entry for 446/5 BCE to the 4–12 of the entry for 424/3 BCE (9 lines), plus 11 years
right of this in fr. b will then stand on the 16th (423/2–413/2 BCE) @ 12 lines/year (132 lines), = 141 lines.
The tenth item in the entry for 422/1 BCE is thus the thirty-
first item in Col. V (9 lines for the partial entry for 424/3
BCE, 12 lines for 423/2 BCE, and 10 lines for the partial entry
35 For the argument that follows, see Capps (1943) 4–9. for 422/1 BCE, = 31 lines).
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 17
3. IG II2 2318 fr. d (EM 12634; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
The lower margin of the stone to which fr. d bottom of the block that contained fr. d. But most
belongs was just below what would normally be likely this number requires a slight adjustment,
the eighth item in the entry for 387/6 BCE (the since according to ΣValt.EΘBarb Ar. Ra. 404 (citing
victorious comic poet) but is in this case the Arist. fr. 447 Gigon), two chorêgoi apiece were
tenth line in the entry for the year, because of appointed for the tragic and comic competitions
the extra two-line notice about tragic revivals at the Dionysia in 406/5 BCE, in the aftermath of
discussed above. The rest of the entry for 422/1 the disastrous Athenian defeat at Aegospotamoi.
BCE partially preserved in Col. V on fr. c must Two more lines are accordingly needed to accom-
have consisted of three lines (items 10–12); the modate the names of the additional chorêgoi in
entries for 421/0–388/7 BCE can be assumed to the entry for that year, so that the total space to
have required 408 lines (34 years @ 12 items/year); be accounted for is 423 lines. 423 = 141 + 141 + 141
and the portion of the entry for 387/6 BCE on the (three complete columns); the implication is that
lower portion of the block partially preserved in the lower margins of the blocks preserved in frr. c
fr. d appears to have contained ten lines. There and d come at the same point in the column. This
ought therefore apparently to have been a total of is true regardless of where frr. b, c and d are placed
421 (3 + 408 + 10) lines of text from the top of the vertically in the inscription, since these fragments
block below that from which fr. c comes, to the move up and down together.
18 chapter one
4. IG II2 2318 fr. e (EM 8222; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
5. IG II2 2318 fr. f (EM 8220; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
20 chapter one
Margins are preserved at three other places in tions of Columns VII–IX; since we know from fr. c
the fragments and allow for much larger conclu- that a margin was located in the upper portion
sions. As noted above, of the inscription between Col. V and Col. VI,
Col. VI (of which nothing is preserved) was
• fr. a preserves the left-hand margin of a block; presumably inscribed on this block (hereafter
• fr. e (which contains portions of the entries for “Block 2”) as well. Col. X has also been lost
348/7 and 347/6 BCE, and which can thus be entirely. But fr. e preserves a vertical margin
placed, using the methods of calculation out- between Col. X and Col. XI, and although this
lined above, in Col. XI) preserves upper and margin was located further down the inscription
left-hand margins; (see below), it is a reasonable conclusion that the
• and fr. f (which contains badly damaged por- upper portions of Columns VI–X were inscribed
tions of the entries for 343/2 and 342/1 BCE in across Block 2, just as the upper portions of
one column, and for 332/1 and 331/0 BCE in a Columns I–V were inscribed across Block 1; the
second column to the right) preserves a lower fact that Block 2 as well had room for the head-
margin. ing plus exactly 30 lines of text (above, on fr. d)
makes it clear that its dimensions were identical
Fr. a contains portions of Columns I–II; fr. b con- to those of Block 1 to its left. Another block to
tains portions of Columns I–III; and fr. b2 con- the right of Block 2 (hereafter “Block 3”) must
tains portions of Columns III–IV. If we tentatively have contained the upper portions of Columns
accept the hypothesis—advanced above for con- XI–XIII.
venience’s sake, but now to be argued seriously— The archon’s name for 375/4 BCE appears on
that fr. b stood more or less directly under fr. a, the lowest preserved line of fr. d (line 1155) on
the block whose left-hand margin fr. a preserves what ought to be, on the thesis being developed
must have been at least four columns wide and here, the 26th line of Col. IX (although the stone
tall enough to accommodate the heading and at itself continues far enough below this to make it
least 26 lines of text.37 Compatible with this, the clear that it contained four more lines of text; see
lower margin preserved in fr. c was located below above). Assuming the standard three lines of dis-
what was apparently the 30th line (excluding the placement per 141-line column, the archon’s name
heading) in the column; although it is theoreti- for 351/0 BCE (24 years later) will have appeared
cally possible that one block contained Columns on the 32nd line of Col. XI; and the archon’s name
I–IV, while another block, perhaps extending for 347/6 in fr. e (line 1482) will have appeared 48
upward, contained Column V, more likely the lines (four years @ 12 lines/year) below that, in
heading and the first 30 lines of the catalogue the 80rd line of Col. XI. The upper margin pre-
on all five columns were inscribed on Block 1, of served in fr. e stands above the seventh item in
which fr. a preserves the left-hand margin and fr. the entry for the year before that (348/7 BCE), i.e.
c the lower and right-hand margins. between what must be the 73rd and the 74th line
Several other blocks can be reconstructed in a of Col. XI. This is therefore a different horizon-
similar fashion. As noted above, fr. d contains por- tal margin from the one preserved on frr. c and
d (which was located below the 30th line), and
this remains the case no matter where these frag-
37 I.e. the four lines of Col. II partially preserved in fr. ments—all of which, once again, move up and
a; plus the two lines needed to connect this fragmentary down in lockstep—are located in the inscription.
entry to the fragmentary entry for 460/59 BCE at the top of
Col. II in fr. b; plus the 20 lines of Col. II partially preserved The most straightforward conclusion is thus that
in fr. b. fr. e preserves the upper and left-hand margins of
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 21
6. IG II2 2318 frr. g + h (EM 53 + 8221; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
a block (hereafter “Block 4”) that stood precisely for 341/40 BCE and 340/39 to the left, and of the
below Block 3 in the third course of stones.38 entry for 330/29 BCE to the right); and fr. i (which
If the archon’s name for 347/6 BCE in fr. e preserves portions of the entry for 332/1 BCE).
appears in the 80th line of Col. XI, the archon’s The vertical position of frr. b, c, d and e is still
name for 342/1 BCE (five years later) ought to unfixed at this point in the analysis, and one solu-
appear in the 140th line, virtually at the bottom tion to the problems raised by fr. f would seem
of the column.39 Instead, his name is followed (in to be to move all these fragments down in lock-
fr. f ) by bits and piece of items 2–10 of a stan- step two or more 12-line increments. This would
dard annual entry. Fr. f thus cannot stand where put frr. f and i not at the bottom of Columns XI
it seemingly should in the inscription, and must and XII (where Capps placed it) but somewhere
instead be placed at least eight lines higher, i.e. below the top of Columns XII and XIII, with frr.
in lines 132–41 of Col. XI or even higher. This g and h at the appropriate distance below them.
problem in turn has implications for the place- The lower margin preserved on fr. f would then
ment of fr. g (which preserves portions of the represent the bottom of the first course of stones
entries for 341/40 BCE and 340/39, and joins to in the inscription; the lower margin preserved
fr. h); fr. h (which preserves portions of the entries on frr. c and e would represent the bottom of a
second course of stones; and the upper margin
preserved on fr. e would represent the top of the
38 The reconstruction of the inscription at Ghiron- fourth course of stones. As Capps saw, however,
Bistagne (1976) 23 has fr. e out of place, and her placement no matter how the fragments are manipulated,
of the remaining fragments is accordingly garbled.
39 Since five standard 12-item entries, = 60 lines of text, the lower margin preserved on fr. f, if it is placed
intervened. somewhere near the top of Col. XII, always falls
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 23
7. IG II2 2318 fr. i (EM 8219; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
within the long section of continuous text in preserved on fr. f occupies lines 128–37 of Col.
Col. II preserved in fr. b. Given the care with XI, and the lower margin on fr. f does not mark
which the wall and the inscription on it seem the bottom of the inscription, which extended
otherwise to have been planned and cut, this (assuming 141 lines per column) four lines below.
radical asymmetry among the component blocks Fr. i must thus belong just above the right-hand
seem impossible. Fr. f must accordingly stand at portion of fr. f, in Col. XII; fr. g must belong near
least eight lines higher in Col. XI, and the obvious
conclusion is that one entire 12-item entry or the
equivalent was omitted from the catalogue some-
where between 374/3 and 343/2 BCE (excluding Capps’ reconstruction of the inscription. The possibility
that the contest was cancelled one year in the wake of a
347/6 BCE, for which the name of the archon is social or military disaster of some sort, and that [ἐπὶ τοῦ
preserved on fr. e) by means of an error by the δεῖνα οὐκ ἐγένετο] ought to be restored somewhere between
stone-cutter, whose eye leapt from a standard for- 374/3 and 343/2 BCE, cannot be ruled out, although we have
mulation in one entry to the same formulation in no positive evidence that an extraordinary step of this sort
was ever taken (or even contemplated). We have chosen
the next.40 On this thesis, the entry for 342/1 BCE to deal with the problem by arbitrarily omitting 349/8 BCE
from our reconstruction of the text. Should additional frag-
ments of this portion of the inscription or new historical
40 Although the error itself is easy to imagine, this evidence of another sort someday appear, limited renum-
remains the most significant unsupported conjecture in bering may be necessary as a consequence.
24 chapter one
8. IG II2 2318 fr. k (EM 8223; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the top of Col. XII; and fr. h must belong just to it provides show that Magnes and Aeschylus took
its right in Col. XIII.41 the prize in the comic and tragic competitions,
The most significant result of all this calcula- respectively, in 473/2 BCE—a year in which, we
tion is that fr. b must belong where Capps placed know from a different source, Aeschylus was
it, as high up as possible beneath frr. a and b2 on victorious with a set of plays that included Per
Block 1. Once the vertical position of fr. b (and sians (hyp. A. Pers. 16–17)—and that Hermippus’
thus of frr. c–i as well) is fixed, the absolute dates victory in the comic poets competition came in
436/5 BCE. The records preserved in the Fasti
must thus have extended back into the mid-480s
41 The offset between entries in fr. i is five lines rather
BCE at least (if there was only one additional lost
than the expected three, as a result of the two extra lines column to the left), around the time when com-
used in the entry for 340/39 BCE, which includes a notice edy was added to the program (see IG II2 2325B
that an “old comedy” was first revived at the festival that introductory remarks). More likely there were at
year. The offset in fr. f (which spans the same two columns,
but lower down) is six items, with the difference presum- least two now-lost columns to the left, with most
ably reflecting the use of two lines for a single entry at the of the annual entries in them requiring only eight
end of the 332/1 BCE list, as in fr. h. The tendency to use lines (since there were no entries for comedy),
two lines for some entries, especially those relating to the taking the beginning of the records back to the
chorêgos, is clearly visible on fr. h (here restored as the
top of Column XIII). On our reconstruction of the inscrip- turn of the century or so.42
tion, the phenomenon begins in 332/1 BCE and increases
in frequency thereafter; 17 lines, for example, appear to
have been used to record the 12 items in the entry for 42 The badly damaged frr. k and l cannot be placed
330/29 BCE. within the inscription.
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 25
9. IG II2 2318 fr. l (EM 8224; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
fr. b
fr. e
fr. i
fr. f
are broken. The stone is badly worn and difficult Broken on all sides and back.
to read. Editions: Wilhelm (1906a) 27–9.
Editions: Kirchhoff (1887) 1069; IG II 971g;
Wilhelm (1906a) 25. Fragment i (lines 1521–4, 1661–70 = IG II2 2318.
320–9).
Fragment f (lines 1536–48, 1673–81 = IG II2 EM 8219; South slope of the Acropolis.
2318.289–301, 331–9). H 0.15; W 0.16; T 0.075.
EM 8220; Acropolis. Broken on all sides and back.
H 0.215; W 0.285; T 0.9. Editions: Köhler (1878) 109–10; IG II 971d; Brinck
The bottom is preserved; all other sides and the (1886) 174–5; Wilhelm (1906a) 30–1.
back are broken. The face is extremely worn and
very difficult to read. Fragment k (lines 1708–15 = IG II2 2318.364–72).
Editions: IG II 971e; Brinck (1886) 175–6; Wilhelm EM 8223; unknown provenance, bought by the
(1906a) 25–7. Archaeological Society (when part of their col-
lection, inventory no. λιθ. 4863).
Fragment g (lines 1559–66 [beginnings of lines, H 0.065; W 0.085; T 0.04.
with joins to fr. h] = IG II2 2318.312–19). Broken on all sides and back.
EM 53; North slope of the Acropolis, 1897. Editions: Wilhelm (1906a) 31–3.
Fragment h (lines 1560–5 [endings of lines, with Fragment l (lines 1716–17 = IG II2 2318.373–4).
joins to fr. g], 1697–1707 = IG II2 2318.313–18, 352–62). EM 8224; unknown provenance.
EM 8221; Acropolis, east of the north porch of the H 0.075; W 0.065; T 0.025.
Erechtheum, 1887. Broken on all sides and back.
Col. XIII is more shallowly cut and the letters are Editions: Wilhelm (1906a) 33.
more widely spaced than in the other columns.
Editions: Kirchhoff (1887) 1198; IG II 971h. Fragment m (lines 1718–20 = IG II2 3062).
Lost (?); Acropolis, east of the Parthenon, 1887.
g+h Editions: Kirchhoff (1888) 321; IG II 1287b; IG II2
H 0.215; W 0.485; T 0.095. 3062.
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 29
Text
Col. I
[πρῶτ]ον κῶμοι ἦσαν
(7) [Ξ]ενοκλείδης : ἐ�χ̣ ορήγε
(8) Μάγνης ἐδίδασκεν
(9) τραγωιδῶν
5/10 (10) Περικλ̣ ῆς Χολαρ : ἐχορή
(11) Αἰσχύλος ἐ[δ]ίδ̣ασκε
(1) [ἐπὶ Χάρητος] (472/1)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
10/15 (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχ]ορ̣
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχ]ορήγει
(8) [ . . . . . . ἐδίδ]ασκεν
15/20 (9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχ]ορήγει
(11) [Πολυφράσμω]ν ἐδίδασ
(1) [ἐπὶ Πραξιέργο]υ (471/0)
(2) [Ἱπποθωντὶς πα]ίδων
20/25 (3) [ ca. 8 ἐχο]ρήγει
(4) [ ca. 8 ἀνδρ]ῶν
(5) [ ca. 10 ἐχ]ορήγ
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
29 (7) [ ca. 8 ἐχορήγ]ει
25 (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(1) [ἐπὶ Δημοτίωνος] (470/69)
30–39 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year]
40 (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀψηφίωνος] (469/8)
41–50 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Θεαγενίδου] (468/7)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
30 chapter one
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
55 (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
60 (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [Αἰσχύλος ἐδίδασκε]
(1) [ἐπὶ Λυσιστράτου] (467/6)
63–72 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Λυσανίου] (466/5)
74–83 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Λυσιθέου] (465/4)
85–94 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year]
95 (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀρχεδημίδου] (464/3)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
100 (6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
105 (11) [Αἰσχύλος ἐδίδασκε]
(1) [ἐπὶ Τληπολέμου] (463/2)
107–116 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Κόνωνος] (462/1)
118–127 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Εὐθίππου] (461/0)
129–138 (2–11) [10 lines missing, i.e. items 2–11 in a standard 11-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Φρασικλείδου] (460/59)
140 (2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
[ vacat ]
Col. II
τῶ[ι Διονύ-]
33 (4) Πανδιονὶ[ς ἀνδρῶν]
(5) Κλεαίνετ[ος Κυδαθη : ἐχορή]
145/35 (6) κωμωιδῶ[ν]
(7) Θα . [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 31
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
250 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]45
(1) [ἐπὶ Εὐθυδήμου] (450/49)
252–262 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Πεδιέως] (449/8)
264–274 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
275 (1) [ἐπὶ Φιλίσκου] (448/7)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
280 (6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
Col. III
-σωι τραγωιδοὶ
68 (10) [ . . ω]ν̣ Λαμπτρ : ἐχορήγε
285 (11) [Σοφο]κ̣ λῆς [ἐ]δίδασκεν
70 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς Ἡρ]α̣ κλείδης
(1) [ἐπὶ Τιμαρχίδου] (447/6)
(2) [ . . . ηὶς παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
290 (4) Ἐ[ρεχθηὶς ἀνδρῶν]
75 (5) Βίω[ν - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) κω[μωιδῶν]
(7) Ἀνδ[ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) Καλ[λίας ἐδίδασκε]
295 (9) τρα[γωιδῶν]
80 (10) Θαλ̣ [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) Κα[ρκίνος ἐδίδασκε]
(12) ὑπ[οκριτὴς - - - ]
83 (1) ἐπ[ὶ Καλλιμάχου] (446/5)
300–310 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Λυσιμαχίδου] (445/4)
312–322 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Πραξιτέλους] (444/3)
324–334 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
335 (1) [ἐπὶ Λυσανίου] (443/2)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
45 The line-numbers of this and several succeeding years may have to be adjusted slightly if the precise year for the
introduction of the tragic actors contest is discovered and depending on whether there was a one- or two-line announce-
ment of the introduction.
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 33
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
340 (6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
345 (11) [Σοφοκλῆς ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Διφίλου] (442/1)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
350 (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
355 (9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [Εὐριπίδης ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Τιμοκλέους] (441/0)
360–370 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Μορυχίδου] (440/39)
372–382 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Γλαυκίνου] (439/8)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
385 (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
390 (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [Σοφοκλῆς ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
395 (1) [ἐπὶ Θεοδώρου] (438/7)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
400 (6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [Φερεκράτης ἐδίδασκε]
34 chapter one
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
405 (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Εὐθυμένους] (437/6)
408–418 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Λυσιμάχου] (436/5)
420/85 (2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
Col. IV
δ[ - - - ]
425/90 (7) Ἰσοκράτης[̣ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) Ἕρμιππος [ἐδίδασκε]
(9) τραγωιδ[ῶν]
(10) Νίκων Α[ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) Ἰοφῶν ἐ[δίδασκε]
430/95 (12) [ὑποκ]ρ[ιτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Ἀντιοχίδου] (435/4)
432–442 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Κράτητος] (434/3)
444–454 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
455 (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀψεύδους] (433/2)
456–466 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Πυθοδώρου] (432/1)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
470 (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
475 (9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [Εὐφορίων ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Εὐθυδήμου] (431/0)
480–490 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Ἀπολλοδώρου] (430/29)
492–505 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Ἐπαμείνονος] (429/8)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 35
Col. V
[ - - - ]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
100 (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
570 (8) [Κρατῖνος ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
105 (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
575 (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀμεινίου] (423/2)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
36 chapter one
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
675 (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [Ἀμειψίας ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
680 (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Τεισάνδρου] (414/3)
684–694 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
695/129 (1) [ἐπὶ Κλεοκρίτου] (413/2)
130 (2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
700 (6) [κωμωιδῶν]
135 (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
705 (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
140 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
Col. VI
[ - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Καλλίου] (412/1)
708–718 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Θεοπόμπου] (411/0)
720–730 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Γλαυκίππου] (410/9)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
735 (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
740 (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [Σοφοκλῆς ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Διοκλέους] (409/8)
38 chapter one
744–754 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
755 (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐκτήμονος] (408/7)
756–766 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Ἀντιγένους] (407/6)
768–778 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Καλλίου] (406/5)
780 (2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
785 (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(7a) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
790 (10a) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Ἀλεξίου] (405/4)
794–804 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
805 (1) [ἐπὶ Πυθοδώρου] (404/3)
806–816 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Εὐκλείδου] (403/2)
818–828 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Μίκωνος] (402/1)
830 (2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
835 (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [Σοφοκλῆς ἐδίδασκε]
840 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
141 (1) [ἐπὶ Ξεναινέτου] (401/0)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
845/145 (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 39
Col. VII
[ - - - ]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
850/150 (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Λάχητος] (400/399)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
855/155 (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
860/160 (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς Νικόστρ]α̣ τος
865/165 (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀριστοκράτου]ς (399/8)
(2) [ - - - παίδω]ν
(3) [ - - - ] ἐ�χ̣ ορ
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ]ε : ἐχορή
870/170 (6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ] : ἐχορή
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδα]σκεν
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορή]γ̣
875/175 (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
176 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Εὐθυκλέους] (398/7)
878–888 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Σουνιάδου] (397/6)
890–900 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Φορμίωνος] (396/5)
902–912 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Διοφάντου] (395/4)
914–924 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
925 (1) [ἐπὶ Εὐβουλίδου] (394/3)
926–936 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Δημοστράτου] (393/2)
938–948 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Φιλοκλέους] (392/1)
40 chapter one
950–960 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Νικοτέλους] (391/0)
962–972 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Δημοστράτου] (390/89)
974–984 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
985/177 (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀντιπάτρου] (389/8)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
180 (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
Col. VIII
[ - - - ]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
990 (6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
185 (9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
995 (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Πυργίωνος] (388/7)
190 (2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
1000 (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
195 (7) [ - - - ] ἐχο̣
(8) [Ἀρα]ρὼς ἐδ[ίδασκ]εν
1005 (9) τραγ̣ωιδ[ῶν]
(10) Ἀρισ[τ]οκράτη̣ ς Φαληρ : [ἐχο]
(11) Σοφοκλῆς ἐδίδασκεν
200 (12) ὑποκριτὴς Κλέανδρο[ς]
(1) ἐπὶ Θεοδότου (387/6)
1010 παλαιὸν δρᾶμα πρῶτο[ν]
παρεδίδαξαν οἱ τραγ̣[ωιδαί]
(2) Ἀντιοχὶς παίδων
205 (3) Εὐηγέτης Παλλη : ἐχο[ρήγει]
(4) Αἰγηὶς ἀνδρῶν
1015 (5) Ἴασος Κολλυ : ἐχορήγ[ει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶ]ν̣
209 (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
1020 (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 41
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Μυστιχίδου] (386/5)
1024–1034 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
1035 (1) [ἐπὶ Δεξιθέου] (385/4)
1036–1046 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Διοτρέφους] (384/3)
1048–1058 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Φανοστράτου] (383/2)
1060–1070 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Εὐάνδρου] (382/1)
1072–1082 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Δημοφίλου] (381/0)
1084–1094 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
1095 (1) [ἐπὶ Πυθέου] (380/79)
1096–1106 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Νίκωνος] (379/8)
1108–1118 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
210 (1) [ἐπὶ Ναυσινίκου] (378/7)
1120 (2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
215 (6) [κωμωιδῶν]
1125 (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
220 (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
Col. IX
[ - - - ]
1130 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Καλλέου] (377/6)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
225 (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
1135 (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [Ἀναξανδρίδης ἐδίδασκε]
230 (9) [τραγωιδῶν]
1140 (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
42 chapter one
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Χαρισάνδρου] (376/5)
235 (2) [ - - - παίδων]
1145 (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [Μό]σ̣ χος Αλ̣ [ - - - : ἐχορή]
(6) [κω]μωιδῶ[ν]
240 (7) [ 3–4 ]γνητο[ς - - - ἐχορή]
1150 (8) [Ἀνα]ξανδρί�[̣ δης ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τρα]γ̣ω[ιδ]ῶν
(10) [ . . . ]γένης Γ̣ [αργ : ἐχορή]
(11) [Σο]φοκλῆς [ἐδίδασκε]
245 (12) [ὑπ]οκριτὴ�̣[ς - - - ]
1155/246 (1) [ἐπὶ Ἱ]πποδ̣[άμαντος] (375/4)
1156–1166 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Σωκρατίδου] (374/3)
1168–1178 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Ἀστείου] (373/2)
1180 (2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
1185 (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [Ἀστυδάμας ἐδίδασκε]
1190 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Ἀλκισθένους] (372/1)
1192–1202 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Φρασικλείδου] (371/0)
1204–1214 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
1215 (1) [ἐπὶ Δυσνικήτου] (370/69)
1216–1226 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Λυσιστράτου] (369/8)
1228–1238 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Ναυσιγένους] (368/7)
1240–1250 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Πολυζήλου] (367/6)
1252–1262 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
247 (1) [ἐπὶ Κησιφοδώρου] (366/5)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
1265 (3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
250 (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 43
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
1270 (8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
Col. X
[ - - - ]
255 (9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
258 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
1275 (1) [ἐπὶ Χίωνος] (365/4)
1276–1286 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Τιμοκράτους] (364/3)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
1290 (4) [Ἐρεχθηὶς ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [Μενετέλης Ἀναγυρ : ἐχορή]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
1295 (9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Χαρικλείδου] (363/2)
1300–1310 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Μόλωνος] (362/1)
1312–1322 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Νικοφήμου] (361/0)
1324–1334 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
1335 (1) [ἐπὶ Καλλιμήδους] (360/59)
1336–1346 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Εὐχαρίστου] (359/8)
1348–1358 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Κηφισοδότου] (358/7)
1360–1370 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Ἀγαθοκλέους] (357/6)
1372–1382 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Ἐλπίνου] (356/5)
1384–1394 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
1395 (1) [ἐπὶ Καλλιστράτου] (355/4)
1396–1406 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
259 (1) [ἐπὶ Διοτίμου] (354/3)
44 chapter one
Col. XI
[ - - - ]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
265 (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
1415 (9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
270 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Θουδήμου] (353/2)
1420–1430 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Ἀριστοδήμου] (352/1)
(2) [Οἰνηὶς παίδων]
(3) [Ἀπολλόδωρος Ἀχαρ : ἐχορή]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
1435 (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
1440 (10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Θεέλου] (351/0)
1444–1454 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
1455 (1) [ἐπὶ Ἀπολλοδώρου] (350/49)
1456–1466 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
271 (1) [ἐπὶ Θεοφίλου] (348/7)
(2) [ - - - παίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
1470 (4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
275 (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ . . . . ]ι̣λ[ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) Ἄ̣ λ̣ ε[̣ ξ]ις ἐδ[ίδασκε]
1475 (9) τ̣ραγωιδῶν
280 (10) Ν̣ [ι]κόμαχος Ἀχα[ρν : ἐχορή]
(11) [Ἀσ]τυδάμ[α]ς ἐδ̣[ίδασκε]
(12) ὑποκριτὴς Θ[ετταλός]
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 45
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
1545 (7) [ ca. 11–12 Εὐ]ω̣ νυ̣ ̣ : ἐ[χορ]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
300 (9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ ca. 15 ἐχ]ορ
(11) [Ἀστυδάμας ἐδίδασκε]
1550 (12) [ὑποκριτὴς Νεοπτόλεμος]
(1) [ἐπὶ Νικομάχου] (341/0)
305 (2) [ - - - παίδων]
Col. XII
[ - - - ]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
1555 (5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
310 (7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τρ]α̣ γωιδῶν
1560 (10) Ἀ̣ ρρενείδης Παι[α]νι : ἐχο
(11) Ἀ̣ στυδάμας ἐδίδ[α]σκεν
315 (12) ὑποκριτὴς Θ̣ εττ̣α̣λός
(1) [ἐ]πὶ Θεοφράστου (340/39)
[π]α̣ λαιὸν δρᾶμ̣ [α πρ]ῶ[τον]
1565 [π]α̣ ρεδίδαξα[ν οἱ] κω̣ μ[ωιδοί]
319 (2) [Ἀ]ν̣τιοχὶς πα[ίδων]
(3) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(4) [ - - - ἀνδρῶν]
(5) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
1570 (6) [κωμωιδῶν]
(7) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
(8) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(9) [τραγωιδῶν]
(10) [ - - - ἐχορήγει]
1575 (11) [ - - - ἐδίδασκε]
(12) [ὑποκριτὴς - - - ]
(1) [ἐπὶ Λυσιμαχίδου] (339/8)
1578–1588 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Χαιρώνδου] (338/7)
1590–1600 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Φρυνίχου] (337/6)
1602–1612 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
(1) [ἐπὶ Πυθοδήλου] (336/5)
1614–1624 (2–12) [11 lines missing, i.e. items 2–12 in a standard 12-item year]
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 47
Col. XIII
[ - - - ]
(5) [ - - - ]
1695 [ἐχορήγει]
(6) [κωμωιδῶν]
352 (7) [ . . . . . . ἐ]κ Κερ[αμέων]
ἐ[χορήγε]ι̣
(8) Θεόφιλος ἐδίδ[ασκε]
1700/355 (9) τραγωιδῶν
(10) [Θ]ηραμένης Κηφισι
[ἐχορ]ήγει
(11) [ . . . . ]κ̣ λῆς ἐδίδα[σκε]
(12) [ὑπο]κ̣ ριτὴς
1705/360 Ἀθηνόδωρος
(1) ἐπὶ Κηφισοφῶντος (329/8)
362 (2) [Ἱ]ππ[ο]θωντὶς παίδ̣[ων]
(3) [ . ] . [ ca. 8 ] . . [ - - - ]
Col. II
(5) Πολυα[ - - - ]
370 (6) κωμω̣ [ιδῶν]
1715 (7) Α̣ [ - - - ]
fr. l
(7/10) [ - - - ἐ]χ̣ορή
368 (8/11) [ - - - ἐδί]δασκε
fr. m
(7) [ ca. 6 ἐχ]ορήγ[ει]
(8) [ ca. 6 ]ος ἐ[δίδασκε]
1720 (9) [τραγωι]δῶ̣ [ν]
Epigraphical Notes 284. Dotted nu: only the upper part of the right
2. Dotted epsilon: only possible traces remain. vertical is preserved.
5. Dotted lambda: only the bottom tip of the left 285. Dotted kappa: only the tip of the bottom
diagonal is preserved. diagonal is preserved.
6. Dotted delta: only possible traces remain. 286. Dotted alpha: only the apex is preserved.
11. Dotted rho: only the bottom tip of the vertical 294. Suppl. Capps (1899) 396.
is preserved. 296. Dotted lambda: possible traces of the apex
14. Suppl. Wilhelm (1906a) 16. remain.
17. Suppl. Lipsius (1887) 281–2. 297. Suppl. Lipsius (1887) 281.
144. Suppl. Dittenberger, Syll.1 425. Dotted sigma: a trace of the top horizontal
146. Dot: a possible vertical stroke is preserved; is preserved.
iota is possible but unlikely due to the lack of 581. Dotted sigma: only the righthand tip of the
known appropriate names beginning Θαι-. bottom horizontal is preserved.
152. Underlined nu: no trace is now visible. The 582. Suppl. Oellacher (1916) 116; [Ἕρμιππ]ος Wil-
majuscule text of IG II 971f depicts the right half helm (1906a) 21.
of the letter as extant, as the photograph at Wil- 584. Dotted upsilon: only the bottom tip of the
helm (1906a) 16–17 seems to do as well; the most vertical is preserved.
recent scholar to have seen traces of the letter is 585. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip of the verti-
apparently Mette, although his sometimes eccen- cal is preserved. Suppl. Köhler (1878).
tric use of epigraphical sigla creates doubt. 586. Suppl. Köhler (1878).
50 chapter one
591. Dotted omicron: the letter has been largely 1474. Dotted alpha: only the diagonals remain.
effaced by a gouge, and only traces of the bottom Dotted lambda: damage to the interior of the let-
right remain. ter is such that alpha cannot be excluded. Dotted
592. Dotted omega: only the upper right portion epsilon: only the top horizontal and the vertical
of the letter is preserved. remain.
593. In the name of the chorêgos, the upper tips 1475. Dotted tau: only the right tip of the hori-
of two verticals are visible along the break. Dot- zontal is preserved.
ted rho: traces of the upper part of the vertical 1476. Dotted nu: only the upper tips of the left
and the top of the loop are preserved; beta is vertical and the diagonal are preserved. Previ-
possible. ously restored as [Κλ]εόμαχος (Köhler).
594. Suppl. Bergk (1879) 331 n. 1. 1477. Dotted delta: only the left diagonal is pre-
864. Dotted alpha: only the bottoms of the diag- served; since the diagonal is slightly more upright
onals are preserved. than elsewhere, the possibility that this cut is a
867. Dotted epsilon: a trace of the top horizontal stray scratch cannot be excluded.
is preserved along the break. 1478. Underlined upsilon: the majuscule drawing
874. Dotted gamma: only the horizontal and the of IG II 971g depicts the left diagonal, although
upper tip of the vertical are preserved; the break the letter seems not to have been read since then.
is such that epsilon is also possible. Underlined pi: Wilhelm, Kirchner and Mette all
1003. Dotted omicron: only the lower left part of read the letter (the latter with a dot); no clear
the circle is preserved. trace is now visible.
1005. Dotted gamma: only a trace of the hori- 1479. Dotted pi: possible traces of the horizontal
zontal is preserved. and the right vertical remain. Dotted kappa: only
1006. Dotted eta: the bottom of the left vertical the vertical is preserved.
is preserved, as is perhaps the bottom tip of the 1480. Dotted alpha: only the apex is preserved.
right vertical. 1481. Dotted upsilon: only very faint scattered
1011. Dotted gamma: only the left half of the traces remain, and the letter cannot be read with
letter is preserved; pi is possible. confidence.
1016. Dotted nu: only the top of the right vertical 1482. Dotted kappa: only the end of the top diag-
is preserved. onal is preserved. If kappa is read, [Ἀ]κ̣ [αμνατίς]
1147. Dotted sigma: only the right tip of the bot- would seem to jut out slightly into the left margin.
tom horizontal is preserved. Dotted lambda: only 1536. Dotted alpha: only traces of the diago-
the bottom part of the left diagonal is preserved. nals remain; dotted mu: only indistinct traces
1150. Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of the remain.
vertical is preserved. 1537. Dotted alpha: only the apex is preserved.
1151. Dotted gamma: only the right part of the 1538. Dotted delta: only indistinct traces remain.
horizontal is preserved. Dotted rho: only traces of the vertical remain.
1152. Dotted gamma: traces of the horizontal, 1543. Dotted lambda: only the lower portion of
and perhaps of the vertical, remain. Neither epsi the right diagonal is preserved.
lon nor pi—either of which would vastly expand 1545. Dotted omega, epsilon and nu: only indis-
the number of demes that might be restored— tinct traces of all three letters remain.
can be conclusively excluded. 1559. Dotted alpha: only the bottom tips of the
1154. Dotted eta: only the upper tips of the verti- diagonals are preserved.
cals are preserved. 1560. Dotted alpha: only faint traces of the diag-
1155. Dotted delta: only the apex is preserved. onals remain.
1473. Dotted iota: only the bottom of the vertical 1561. Dotted alpha: only the bottom portion of
is preserved. the right diagonal is now preserved, although the
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 51
letter is clearly visible in the photograph at Wil- the verticals of nu remain; only indistinct traces
helm (1906a) 27. of the other letters remain.
1562. Dotted theta: only the bottom right por- 1674. Dotted rho and iota: only indistinct traces
tion of the circle is perserved. Dotted tau: only remain.
a trace of the horizontal remains. Dotted alpha: 1675. Dotted alpha: traces of the diagonals remain.
only the bottom portion of the right diagonal is Dotted iota: only indistinct traces remain.
preserved. 1676. Ν̣ ι̣κ̣ό�̣[στρα]τ̣ο[ς]: only traces of the dotted
1564. Dotted alpha: only the bottom portion of letters remain, and none can be read with con-
the right diagonal is preserved, although the entire fidence. Dotted alpha: only the left diagonal is
right diagonal, and possibly also the crossbar preserved.
(unless that is simply fortuitous damage), is visible 1677. Dotted nu: traces of the verticals remain.
in Wilhelm’s photograph. Dotted mu: only the right Dotted tau: traces of the horizontal remain. Dot-
vertical is preserved, although Wilhelm’s photo- ted iota: traces of the vertical remain.
graph seems to show both apexes of the letter. 1678. Dotted rho: only the loop is preserved.
1565. Dotted alpha: only traces of the right diag- Dotted chi: only traces of the upper left to lower
onal remain. Dotted omega: only the upper half right diagonal remain. Dotted iota: only indis-
of the letter is preserved. tinct traces of the vertical remain. Dotted pi: only
1566. Dotted nu: only the right vertical is now indistinct traces remain.
preserved, although in Wilhelm’s photograph the 1698. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip of the ver-
letter is clearly visible. tical is preserved.
1661. Dotted nu: only possible traces of the bot- 1703. Dotted kappa: only the tip of the upper
tom tips of the verticals now remain; Wilhelm diagonal is preserved.
read four vertical strokes, which he interpreted 1704. Dotted kappa: only possible traces of the
as [ἐπ]ὶ Πυ̣[θοδήλου]. diagonals now remain, although the letter is vis-
1662. Dotted pi: only the left vertical and the left ible in Wilhelm’s photograph.
portion of the horizontal are preserved. 1707. Dotted delta: only the apex is preserved.
1663. Dotted tau: only the bottom part of the 1708. The first dotted space contains the tops
vertical is preserved. of a round letter; the second two contain top
1664. Dotted rho: only traces of the vertical and horizontals.
possibly the top of the loop remain; the letter is 1709. Dotted iota: only the bottom half of the
somewhat clearer in Wilhelm’s photograph. vertical is preserved.
1665. Dotted eta: only the left vertical is pre- 1712. Dotted nu: only traces of the tops of the
served; the rest of the letter is obscured by mor- verticals remain.
tar or cement, although it is clearer in Wilhelm’s 1714. Dotted omega: only the upper left portion
photograph. of the circle is preserved.
1666. Dotted mu: only the right vertical is pre- 1715. Dotted alpha: the left diagonal is fully pre-
served. served; there appear to be traces of the horizon-
1668. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip of the tal (as also in Wilhelm’s photograph, although he
vertical is preserved. read lambda), but these may simply be damage
1669. Dotted iota: only the top tip of the vertical to the stone.
is preserved. Dotted delta: only the diagonals are 1716. Dotted chi: only the lower right diagonal is
preserved. preserved.
1670. Dotted rho: only possible traces of the ver- 1720. [τραγωι]δω̣ [ν]: IG II 1287b prints [ - - - ]ΔΙ[ - ].
tical remain. Kirchhoff (1888) 321, the source of the IG text,
1673. ὑ�̣π̣ο̣[κριτής]: only the bottoms of the dotted prints not an iota but only the middle third of
letters are preserved. Ν̣ ι̣[κ]ό�̣σ̣τ̣[ρατος]: traces of the letter; significantly, the stroke is printed not
52 chapter one
as a vertical but as inclining slightly to the left, 6. Aeschylus son of Euphorion of the deme Eleu-
and it is accordingly perhaps better read as part sis (PA 442; PAA 116140) appears in the City Dio-
of the left side of an omega. nysia victors list at IG II2 2325A.11 with an initial
victory dating, according to the Marmor Parium
Prosopographical Notes and Comments (FGrH 239 A 50 = A. test. 54a), to 485/4 BCE. Cf.
1. Numerous restorations have been proposed; 61, 105, 161. The set of plays with which Aeschy-
all are speculative, and only the identification lus took the prize in 473/2 BCE included Persians
of the first partially preserved word as [πρῶτ]ον (hyp. Pers. 16–17).
seems assured (with the letters πρῶ over the 17. Polyphrasmon (PA 12097; PAA 782020; TrGF 7)
missing column to the left). appears in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2
2. Xenocleides (PA 11196; PAA 731765) is otherwise 2325A.13, two lines below Aeschylus, with an ini-
unknown. Of the three constituent parts of an tial victory dating sometime between 483/2 BCE
Athenian’s name (name, patronymic, demotic), (i.e. two years after Aeschylus’ initial victory; cf.
the patronymic is without exception omitted 6) and 472/1 BCE (if the victory recorded here
throughout this document, while the inclusion was his first).
of the demotic, regularly abbreviated, is variable. 18. Praxiergus (PA 12163; PAA 786790) is other-
With the absence of the demotic here, contrast its wise attested only at D.S. 11.54.1 (as eponymous
use in 5. The reason for the occasional absence of archon for this year).
the demotic is unclear. Considerations of space do 61. For the victory of Aeschylus (6) in 468/7 BCE
not seem to have been decisive, since the name with a set of plays that included Seven Against
of the chorêgos in 591, with no patronymic, for Thebes, cf. hyp. Th. 4–9 = test. 58a. Aristias (see
example, is the same length as that in 589, where IG II2 2325A.17) took second that year with a set
the patronymic is given. Although deme affilia- of plays by his father Pratinas (TrGF 4), while
tion mattered for the dithyrambic chorêgia, since Polyphrasmon (see 17) placed third. For Aeschy-
the chorêgos had to belong to the relevant tribe, lus’ competitive career, cf. 6, 105, 161; IG II2
the demotics of dithyrambic chorêgoi are omitted 2325A.11.
as often as those of dramatic chorêgoi. The type 105. For the victory of Aeschylus (6) with a set of
of contest was thus likewise not a deciding fac- plays that included Suppliants most likely in 464/3
tor. All omissions of the demotic are confined to BCE, cf. POxy. 2256 fr. 3 = test. 70.1–3, where ἐπὶ
the first third of the inscription (the last is in line ᾿Αρ̣[χεδημίδου] is the most plausible supplement
591, the chorêgos for the men’s dithyramb in 422/1 (although see Radt ad loc.). Sophocles (285) took
BCE), but this apparent trend may be exagger- second at the same festival, while Mesatos (TrGF
ated by the fact that a number of fragments from 11; probably to be restored at IG II2 2325A.16)
later sections of the inscription contain only the placed third. For Aeschylus’ competitive career,
left-hand portion of entries. For poets and actors, cf. 6, 61, 161; IG II2 2325A.11.
both the patronymic and the demotic are consis- 144. The name Cleaenetus is rare, and the individ-
tently omitted throughout. ual in question is almost certainly Cleaenetus of
3. Magnes (PA 9651; PAA 630950) appears in the the deme Cydathenaeon (PA 8460; PAA 574420 =
City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.8. 574425), whose son Cleon (PA 8674; PAA 579130)
5. Pericles son of Xanthippus of the deme Chol- became a prominent Athenian demagogue in
argus (PA 11811; PAA 772645; d. 429 BCE) was a the mid- to late-420s BCE. See in general Davies
member of one of Athens’ oldest and most dis- (1971) 318–19.
tinguished families, the Alcmaeonidae; this must 146. PAA 500975; Davies (1971) 211 (both reading
have been among the first liturgies he performed. Θαρ[ - - - ]).
Cf. Davies (1971) 455–7.
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 53
151. Philocles (PA 14516; PAA 935240) is other- tin. test. 4a; the Armenian version = test. 4b puts
wise attested only as eponymous archon for this the date one year later), if one accepts a corre-
year (e.g. D.S. 11.78.1). spondence between a poet’s alleged floruit and
153. Demodocus (PA 3463; PAA 315125) is other- the date of his initial victory at the City Dionysia.
wise unknown. IG II2 2325C.14 in any case leaves little doubt that
155. Euctemon of the deme Eleusis (PA 5795; Cratinus (PA 8755; PAA 584385) took the prize for
PAA 438225) is otherwise unknown. the first time sometime in the mid-450s BCE.
157. Eurycleides (PA 5963; PAA 444760) is other- 246. [Κράτης ἐδίδασκε] might be restored on the
wise unknown, although Davies (1971) 204, not- basis of Euseb. Ol. 82.2, p. 112.15 Helm (= Crat.
ing that the name is rare, suggests a connection com. test. 7a; the Armenian version = test. 7b puts
to the homonymous late-4th-century BCE hiero- the date two years later), if one accepts the cor-
phant (PA 5964; PAA 444765) and the numerous respondence described in 213. IG II2 2325C.16 in
members of a prominent 3rd-century BCE fam- any case leaves little doubt that Crates (PA 8739;
ily from the deme Cephisia (e.g. PA 5966 = PAA PAA 583995; O’Connor #307; Stephanis #1490)
444790; PA 5967 = PAA 44795). took the prize for the first time sometime in the
158. Euphronius (PA 6106; PAA 451045) is almost late 450s or early 440s BCE.
certainly to be restored at IG II2 2325C.12 with a 284. Lewis (ap. Davies (1971) 76) restores [Βίω]ν
single victory at the City Dionysia, which must (PAA 266595) and suggests an identification with
then be the one in 459/8 BCE recorded here. the victorious chorêgos for men’s dithyramb in
160. Xenocles of the deme Aphidna (PA 11215; 447/6 BCE (291).
PAA 732085) is also mentioned as Aeschylus’ 285. For the competitive record of Sophocles
chorêgos in hyp. Ag. 23 = A. test. 65a.3 (cf. 161), son of Sophilos of the deme Colonus (PA 12834;
but is otherwise unknown. PAA 829200; first victorious in 469/8 BCE), see
161. The victory by Aeschylus (6) in 459/8 BCE 345, 393, 741, 839; IG II2 2325A.15.
recorded here was with his Oresteia tetralogy 286. Heracleides (PAA 484720; O’Connor #214;
(hyp. Ag. 21–3 = test. 65a). For Aeschylus’ com- Stephanis #1074) appears first in the list of tragic
petitive career, cf. 6, 61, 105; IG II2 2325A.11. actors victorious at the City Dionysia (IG II2
162. Habron (PA 3; PAA 101455) is otherwise 2325B.2). This entry is the earliest evidence for
attested only as the eponymous archon for this the actors contest, which began in 451/0 BCE or
year (e.g. D.S. 11.79.1). later, meaning that Heracleides may have been a
164. Charias of the deme Agryle (PA 15333; PAA repeat winner in 448/7 BCE.
980950) is otherwise unknown, but his son Cha- 291. Bion of the tribe Erechtheus (PA 2866; PAA
riades (PA 15310; PAA 980245) held a number of 266590) is otherwise unknown; but see 284.
important financial and religious offices in the 293. PAA 127205. Davies (1971) 29, suggests that
final decade of the 5th century BCE; see Davies this may be Andocides son of Leogoras of the
(1971) 569. deme Cydathenaeon (PA 827; PAA 127280; b. ca.
166. Deinostratus (PA 3190; PAA 302600) is oth- 510–500 BCE), a member of a wealthy, powerful
erwise unknown, but the name is rare—there Athenian family who served repeatedly as gen-
is only one other 5th-century example—and eral in the 440s and 430s BCE; the orator Ando-
Davies (1971) 97, suggests that he might be identi- cides (PA 828; PAA 127290) was his grandson.
fied with this man, also of the tribe Leontis (PAA 294. Callias son of Lysimachus (PA 7829; PAA
302605), who was killed in battle perhaps in 413 553915) appears in the City Dionysia victors list at
BCE (IG I3 1193.128). IG II2 2325C.17 with two victories; the first dates
213. [Κρατῖνος ἐδίδασκε] might be restored on no earlier than 454/3 BCE and may well be the
the basis of Euseb. Ol. 81.3, p. 111.26 Helm (= Cra- triumph in 447/6 BCE recorded here.
54 chapter one
296. PAA 500175. For possible identifications, have come early in his career. Seven titles and
see Wilhelm (1906a) 20–1; Davies (1971) 211. two fragments of Iophon’s plays are preserved.
297. Carcinus I son of Xenotimus of the deme 477. For the victory of Euphorion son of Aeschy-
Thoricus is PA 8254; PAA 564125; TrGF 21. No lus of the deme Eleusis (PA 6079; PAA 450260;
titles or fragments of his plays survive. For the TrGF 12) in 432/1 BCE, see hyp. E. Med. 41–3 =
family (which produced at least two other tragic DID C 12 = Euphor. test. 2. Sophocles took sec-
poets), see 669 (on Xenocles); IG II2 2325A.43 ond, while Euripides placed third.
(on Carcinus II); Davies (1971) 283–5. 513. For Euripides’ (cf. 357) victory in 429/8 BCE
345. For the victory of Sophocles (285) in 443/2 with the set of plays that included Hippolytus, see
BCE with the set of plays that included Antigone, hyp. E. Hipp. 25–7 = DID C 13 = test. 63. Iophon
see hyp. Ant. 13–14 = test. 25; Jebb, Antigone pp. (cf. 429) took second, while Ion of Chios (PAA
xlii–ilviii. For Sophocles’ competitive record, see 543185; TrGF 19) placed third.
also 393, 741, 839; IG II2 2325A.15. 534. For the initial City Dionysia victory of Aris-
357. According to the Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 tophanes son of Philippus of the deme Cydath-
A 60), the initial victory, sc. at the City Dionysia, enaeon (PA 2090; PAA 175685) with Babylonians
of Euripides II son of Mnesarchides of the deme in 427/6 BCE, see IG II2 2325C.24 and IG II2 2325C
Phlyeus (PA 5953; PAA 444585) came in 442/1 BCE introductory remarks.
(test. 10b = test. 56). Euripides took the prize only 570. For the victory of Cratinus (PA 8755; PAA
five times (test. 65a–b), including in 429/8 BCE 584385; IG II2 2325C.14; first victorious probably
with the tetralogy to which Hippolytus belonged in the mid- to late 450s BCE) in 424/3 BCE, appar-
(513), and some of these triumphs may have been ently near the end of his career, with Wineflask,
at the Lenaea. see hyp. Ar. Nu. V.1–2 = Cratin. test. 7c. Ameipsias
393. For the victory of Sophocles (285) in 439/8 (cf. IG II2 2325C.28) took second, while Aristo-
BCE, see hyp. E. Alc. 17 = DID C 11. For Sophocles’ phanes placed third (or perhaps lower, depend-
competitive record, see also 345, 741, 839; IG II2 ing on the number of competitors that year).
2325A.15. 581. The unknown individual in question is
402. For the initial victory of Pherecrates (PA Davies (1971) 581, no. A 107.
14195; PAA 920230; O’Connor #473; Stephanis 582. The presence of Κα[ - - - ] in the City Dio-
#2469) at the City Dionysia in 438/7 BCE, see nysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.26, immediately
anon. de Com. III.29, p. 8 Koster (= test. 2.6); below Aristophanes and Eupolis (first victorious
IG II2 2325C.22. in 426/5 or perhaps a year or two later), makes the
425. Isocrates (PAA 542075) is otherwise restoration of Cantharus (PA 8247; PAA 563810)
unknown. Cf. Davies (1971) 245. in both places almost inevitable. This was thus
426. Hermippus son of Lysis (PA 5112; PAA most likely his initial victory.
404205) appears in the City Dionysia victors list 584. The unknown individual in question is
at IG II2 2325C.23. The victory recorded here is Davies (1971) 581, no. A 108.
likely his first. 585. No complete titles or fragments of the plays
428. Nicon (PAA 720090) is otherwise unknown. of Menecrates (PAA 643650; TrGF 35) are pre-
Cf. Davies (1971) 412. served, but he is perhaps to be identified with or
429. Iophon son of Sophocles of the deme Colo- is a relative of the homonymous tragic actor (PAA
nus (PA 7584; PAA 537405; TrGF 22) took second 643655; O’Connor #329; Stephanis #1651; active in
place behind Euripides in 429/8 BCE (cf. 513) and the 440s and 430s BCE and perhaps later) whose
remained active in the Theater until at least the name is restored in the City Dionysia victors
middle of the final decade of the century (Ar. Ra. list at IG II2 2325B.8 and who likely belongs in
73, 78–9). The triumph recorded here must thus the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325H.3 as well. Meritt
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 55
restored Menecrates as the author of a satyr play for the poet Cephisodorus (PA 8341; PAA 568010),
revived perhaps sometime in the 230s BCE at SEG although the festival is unknown (Lys. 21.4 =
XXVI 208.18, but this seems unlikely to be right. Cephisod. test. 2). Cf. IG II2 2325C.37; Davies
586. Mynniscus of Chalcis (PAA 661940; (1971) 592–3, no. D 7.
O’Connor #351; Stephanis #1757) appears as the 741. For the victory of Sophocles (285) in 410/9
third victorious actor in the City Dionysia list at BCE (with the set of plays that included Philoc
IG II2 2325B.4. tetes), see hyp. S. Ph. II.6–7 = DID C 17. For Sopho-
587. Alcaeus (PA 572; PAA 120990) is otherwise cles’ competitive record, see also 345, 393, 839;
attested only as the eponymous archon for this IG II2 2325A.15.
year (e.g. D.S. 12.73.1). 818–19. Mette restores these lines [Πανδιονὶς
589. Aristarchus of the deme Decelea (PA 1663; παίδων] / [Νικίας Κυδαθνηαιεὺς ἐχορήγει] on the
PAA 164295) might—or might not—be the basis of IG II2 1138. But there are no grounds for
Aristarchus (PAA 164155) who was general in 411 concluding that Nicias’ victory was at the Dio-
BCE under the Four Hundred; cf. Davies (1971) nysia of precisely 403/2 BCE; see Lewis (1955) 18
48. (SEG XVI 105); Amandry (1977) 171–5.
591. Demosthenes son of Alcisthenes of the 823–4. See 734–5.
deme Aphidna (PA 3585; PAA 318425) was one of 839. For the posthumous victory of Sophocles
Athens’ most prominent generals in the 420s and (285) in 402/1 BCE (with the set of plays that
410s BCE. He must have been born in 457 BCE included Oedipus at Colonus), see hyp. S. OC II.1–3
or earlier, since he was general already in 427/6 = DID C 23. For Sophocles’ competitive record,
BCE; he died in Sicily in 413/2 BCE. Cf. Davies see also 345, 393, 741; IG II2 2325A.15.
(1971) 112–13. 864. For Nicostratus (PAA 717820; O’Connor
594. For the victory of Eupolis son of Sosipolis #368; Stephanis #1861), see IG II2 2325H.8.
(PA 5936; PAA 442535) in 422/1 (with Flatter 1004. Araros of the deme Cydathenaeon (PA
ers), see hyp. Ar. Pax III.39–41 = Eup. test. 13c. 1575; PAA 160355) was one of at least three sons of
Aristophanes took second (with Peace), while the comic poet Aristophanes; cf. IG II2 2325C.24.
Leuco (see IG II2 2325C.32) placed third (with Six titles and 21 unrevealing fragments of his plays
Phratry-members). For Eupolis’ competitive are preserved. According to the Suda (α 3737 =
career, see IG II2 2325C.25; IG II2 2325E.11. This test. 1.2–3), Araros first staged a comedy, sc. that
was most likely his second or perhaps his third he had written himself, in Olympiad 376/2 BCE,
victory. and he must have taken the prize in 388/7 BCE
669. For the victory of Xenocles son of Carci- with a play composed by his father, most likely
nus of the deme Thoricus (PA 11222; PAA 732205; Cocalus (hyp. Ar. Pl. = Cocalus test. iii, cf. K–A
Stephanis #1904; TrGF 33) in 416/5 BCE (defeating p. 34).
Euripides), see Ael. VH 2.8 = DID C 14 = Xenocl. 1006. Aristocrates (PAA 171550) is presumably
test. 3. Cf. 297 (on Xenocles’ father Carcinus I); IG to be identified with both the Aristocrates of the
II2 2325A.43 (on Xenocles’ son Carcinus II). deme Phaleron (PA 1926; PAA 171540) who served
678. For the victory of Ameipsias (PA 708; PAA as a guarantor for Neaera ca. 370 BCE ([D.] 59.40)
123630) in 415/4 BCE (with Comasts), see IG II2 and the Aristocrates son of Physcion of the deme
2325C.28; hyp. Ar. Av. I.8–10 = test. 5b. Aristo- Phaleron (PAA 171545) who was honored by the
phanes took second (with Birds), while Phryni- dêmos for his service as a priest sometime early in
chus placed third (with The Recluse). the 4th century (IG II2 3454). Cf. Davies (1971) 60.
734–5. The victorious chorêgos was the anony- 1007. Sophocles II son of Iophon or Ariston of the
mous speaker of Lysias 21.1–2; in 403/2 BCE, the deme Colonus (PA 12833; PAA 829210; TrGF 62)
same man was the victorious chorêgos in comedy was the grandson of Sophocles I (IG II2 2325A.15);
56 chapter one
he was also victorious in 376/5 BCE (1153). Only Anaxandr. test. 3. He certainly took the prize in
one fragment of his plays survives. 376/5 BCE (1150), and he appears in the Lenaea
1008. Cleandrus (PAA 574470; O’Connor #293; victors list at IG II2 2325E.37.
Stephanis #1413) is said at D. 57.18 to have encoun- 1146–7. The second letter in the name of
tered an enslaved Athenian citizen on Leucas Moschus’ deme has traditionally been read as
sometime apparently in the final decade of the a gamma, allowing him to be identified with
5th century and to have arranged for his return Moschus of the deme Angele (PAA 659930), who
to Athens. He is most likely also the Cleandrus served as a syntrierarch in 365/4(?) BCE (IG II2
(O’Connor #294) whose service as an actor on 1609.117) and was most likely also a sole trier-
Rhodes and elsewhere is recorded at IGUR 223.3, arch sometime before 357 BCE (IG II2 1611.415),
5, in an entry that precedes one referring to the and allowing the tribe in 1146 to be restored as
early-/mid-4th-century tragic actor Thrasybou- Pandionis. Cf. Davies (1971) 395. If our reading of
lus (IG II2 2325H.22). A man by the same name the second letter of his demotic as a lambda is
(PAA 574472; O’Connor #292; Stephanis #1412) correct, his deme will instead have been Alopeke
was among Aeschylus’ actors; probably a father- (Antiochis), Halae Aexionides (Cecropis), Halae
son pair. Araphenides (Aigeis), or Halimous (Leontis).
1009. Theodotus (PA 6773; PAA 505120) is other- 1149. The unknown individual in question is
wise attested only as the eponymous archon for Davies (1971) 584, no. B 7.
this year (e.g. D.S. 14.110.1). 1150. For the competitive career of Anaxan-
1010–11. For “old tragedies” revived at the City drides, cf. 1138; IG II2 2325E.37.
Dionysia, sc. as non-competitive events, cf. IG II2 1152. The unknown individual in question is
2320 Col. II.3–4, 20–1, 34–5 (342/1–340/39 BCE); Davies (1971) 584, no. B 6.
Nervegna (2007) 15–21. How and why this item 1153. Sophocles II was also victorious in 388/7
was added to the festival calendar is unclear. But BCE (1007).
the verb seems to assign responsibility to the 1155. Hippodamus (PA 7610; PAA 538015) is oth-
actors themselves, suggesting that this was their erwise attested only as the eponymous archon
independent contribution to the proceedings, for this year (e.g. IGUR 218.6; D.S. 15.38.1).
as presumably also when an “old” comedy was 1156–9. IG II2 3037 shows that [ - - - ]ωρος ᾿Οῆθεν
introduced in 340/39 BCE (1565–6). See also SEG was the victorious chorêgos and Οἰνηίς the vic-
XXVI 208 and IG II2 2324 introductory remarks torious tribe for one of the dithyrambic com-
(on separate actors competitions perhaps used petitions this year. The unknown individual in
to select principals for the revived plays at the question is PA 6886; PAA *507175 (“name over-
Dionysia). restored”); cf. Davies (1971) 389 (on Melesias =
1013. Euegetes of the deme Pallene (PA 5465; PA 9816).
PAA 430905; cf. Davies (1971) 190) is otherwise 1189. For the victory of the tragic poet Astydamas
unknown. II (PA 2650; PAA 223005; TrGF 60) in 373/2 BCE,
1015. Iasus of the deme Collytus (PA 7434; PAA see Marmor Parium FGrH 239 A 71 = test. 3. For
530510) is perhaps to be identified with the man Astydamas’ competitive career, cf. 1477, 1549,
(PA 7423; PAA 530505) who worked as a sculptor 1561; IG II2 2320 Col. II.5, 22; 2325A.44; 2325G.25.
on the Erechtheum in 408/7 BCE (IG I3 476.178–9, His Hermes may have been revived in the 250s
369)—in which case his business must have been BCE (SEG XXVI 208.13 = DID A 4a.13).
successful enough to raise him into the liturgical 1290–1. For the victory of the tribe Erechtheus in
class. Cf. Davies (1971) 242. the men’s dithyramb in 364/3 BCE, with Menete-
1138. For the initial victory of Anaxandrides les son of Menes of the deme Anagyrous (PA
(PAA 126725), sc. at the City Dionysia, in 377/6 10023; PAA 645890) as chorêgos, cf. IG II2 3038
BCE, see the Marmor Parium FGrH 239 A 70 = (a choregic victory monument); Davies (1971) 390.
the fasti: ig ii2 2318 57
1432–3. For the victory of the tribe Oeneis in when Neoptolemus took the prize (IG II2 2320
the boys’ dithyramb in 352/1 BCE, with Apol- Col. II.8, 10). His name might perhaps be restored
lodorus son of Pasion of the deme Acharnae in the Lenaea actors list at IG II2 2325H.37 (two
(PA 1411; PAA 142545) as chorêgos, cf. IG II2 3039 victories).
(a choregic victory monument). Apollodorus’ 1539. Sosigenes (PA 13196; PAA 860580) is other-
father Pasion (PA 11672; PAA 768150; d. 370/ wise attested only as the eponymous archon for
69 BCE) was a manumitted slave who took over this year (e.g. D.S. 16.72.1).
his master’s bank and eventually grew enor- 1540–1. The name of the victorious tribe can be
mously wealthy. After Pasion’s death, Apollodo- restored from the deme affiliation of the chorê
rus (b. 395/4 BCE) allegedly began to live in gos, and Reisch (comparing IG II2 3041, a choregic
extraordinary style, but he also undertook a large victory monument) plausibly suggested that the
number of expensive liturgies, including this one; individual in question might be Euthydemus son
cf. D. 36.39; Davies (1971) 437–42. of Stratocles of the deme Diomeia (PA 5530; PAA
1473. The unknown individual in question is 432280), who served as a trierarch in 348 BCE (D.
Davies (1971) 584, no. B 13. 21.165); cf. Davies (1971) 495.
1474. For the competitive career of Alexis of 1543. The unknown individual in question is
Thurii (PA 549; PAA 120505), cf. IG II2 2325E.45 Davies (1971) 579, no. A 74.
(at least two victories at the Lenaea); 2322.2 1545. The unknown individual in question is
(second place most likely at the Lenaea in the Davies (1971) 578, no. A 46.
third quarter of the 4th century BCE). The vic- 1549. For the victory of Astydamas II in 342/1
tory in 348/7 BCE referred to here appears (on BCE, see IG II2 2320 Col. II.5. For Astydamas’
the basis of the datable individuals and events competitive career, cf. 1189, 1477, 1561; IG II2
referred to in the preserved fragments of his 2320 Col. II.22; 2325A.44; 2325H.25.
comedies) to have come near the beginning of 1550. For the victory of Neoptolemus of Scyrus
Alexis’ career; cf. Arnott (1996) 16–17. (PA 10647; PAA 706615; O’Connor #359; Stephanis
1476. The Nicomachus in question is perhaps a #1797) in 342/1 BCE, cf. IG II2 2320 Col. II.17.
relative of his homonym PA 10944 = PAA 716490 1560. Arrheneides son of Charicles of the deme
(tamias of Athena in 385/4 BCE). Paeania (PA 2254; PAA 204050) served as a trier-
1477. For the competitive career of Astydamas arch in 357 BCE (IG II2 1953.11) and made various
II, cf. 1189, 1549, 1561; IG II2 2320 Col. II.5, 22; other financial contributions to the city in the
2325A.44; 2325G.25. 330s and 320s BCE; cf. Davies (1971) 68.
1478. Thettalus (PAA 513214 ~ 513215; O’Connor 1561. For the competitive career of Astydamas
#239; Stephanis #1200) also took the prize at the II, cf. 1189, 1477, 1549; IG II2 2320 Col. II.5, 22;
City Dionysia in 341/0 BCE (IG II2 2320 Col. II.6, 2325A.44; 2325H.25.
11, etc.); cf. IG II2 2325H.31. 1562. For the victory of Thettalus in 341/0 BCE,
1479. Themistocles (PA 6650; PAA 502305) is see IG II2 2320 Col. II.31. For his competitive
otherwise attested only as the eponymous archon career, see 1478; IG II2 2325H.31.
for this year (e.g. D.S. 16.56.1). 1563. Theophrastus of the deme Halae (PA 7171;
1481. Dionys[ - - - ] of the tribe Erechtheus (PAA PAA 512615) is otherwise attested only as the
335835) is otherwise unknown. Cf. Davies (1971) eponymous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 2320
159. Col. II.32; D.H. 16.77.1).
1536. The unknown individual in question is 1564–5. For “old” comedies revived at the City
Davies (1971) 579, no. A 61. Dionysia, e.g. IG II2 2323a Col. I.5–6 (Anaxan-
1538. Athenodorus (PAA 110960; O’Connor #13; drides’ Treasure, revived in 312/1 BCE); 2323.14–15
Stephanis #75; Berve i #30) was also victorious in (Philemon’s Phocians, revived ca. 216/5 BCE),
330/29 BCE (1705–6) and competed in 342/1 BCE, 171–2 (Menander’s Misogynist, revived ca. 198/7
58 chapter one
BCE); and cf. 1010–11; SEG XXVI 208 and IG II2 1676. Nicostratus (PAA 718355) must be the
2324 introductory remarks (on separate actors wealthy Nicostratus son of Pythodorus of the
competitions perhaps used to select principals deme Acharnae (PA 11024; PAA 718335) but is oth-
for the revived plays at the Dionysia). erwise impossible to disentangle from the vari-
1626–7. For the victory of the tribe Acamantis ous homonyms who belong to the same period;
in the boys’ dithyramb in 335/4 BCE, with Lysi- cf. Davies (1971) 482.
crates son of Lysitheides of the deme Cicynna 1678. Archippus son of Phormio of the deme
(PA 9461; PAA 615380) as chorêgos, see IG II2 Piraeus (PA 2561; PAA 214640) also served repeat-
3042 (a choregic victory monument). Lysicrates edly as a trierarch or syntrierarch in the 330s
also served as a trierarch in 325/4 BCE (IG II2 and 320s BCE. Phormio was originally a slave
1629.45–6); much of the family’s wealth appears belonging to Pasion (cf. 1432–3), whose bank he
to have come from mining. Cf. Davies (1971) leased for a number of years. When Pasion died,
357. Phormio (now a wealthy man) married Pasion’s
1661. Nicetes (PA 10753; PAA 711080) is otherwise widow Archippe; Archippus was their son. See
attested only as the eponymous archon for this Davies (1971) 435–7.
year (e.g. D.S. 17.40.1). 1680–1. The unknown individual in question is
1663. Diophantus of the deme Halae Aexonides Davies (1971) 579, no. A 68.
(PA 4424; PAA 367240 = 367245) served as a syn- 1697–8. The unknown individual in question is
trierarch in 349/8 BCE (IG II2 1620.35); cf. Davis Davies (1971) 579, no. A 62.
(1971) 166. 1699. Theophilus (PAA 511110) is probably to be
1665. Presumably to be identified with the One- restored as the fourth-place poet at the City Dio-
tor son of Philonides of the deme Melite (PA nysia in 312/1 BCE at IG II2 2323a Col. I.15. Twelve
11473; PAA 748125) who served repeatedly as a fragments and nine titles of his plays survive. See
trierarch or syntrierarch in the 350s–330s BCE; in general Papachrysostomou (2008) 248–81.
cf. Davies (1971) 423–4. 1701–2. Theramenes of the deme Cephisia (PA
1667. Diopeithes (PA 4313; PAA 363180) is 7233; PAA 513910) is probably to be identified
unidentified, and the name is common in the with the ephebic lampadêphoros of 333/2 BCE
city’s liturgical class in this period (e.g. PA 4317 = (PAA 513920) and the man who was a prytanic
PAA 363480; PA 4328 = PAA 363695; PA 4329 = secretary of Athens’ Council in 320/19 BCE (PAA
PAA 363715). 513915). Cf. Davies (1971) 227.
1668. Procleides (PAA 788650) appears in the 1703. Of known poets, either Philocles (TGrF 61;
Lenaea victors list at IG II2 2325E.59 with one see IG II2 2325A.44) or Timocles (TGrF 86; see IG
victory (immediately before Menander, whose II2 2320 Col. II.19) (both suggested by Wilhelm)
initial victory at that festival came in 317/6 BCE), are possible.
but is otherwise unknown. 1704–5. For the competitive career of Athe-
1670–1. PAA 963670; Davies (1971) 557. nodorus, cf. 1538; IG II2 2320 Col. II.8, 10, 15;
1673. Nicostratus (PAA 717835; O’Connor #369; 2325H.39.
Stephanis #1863) is almost certainly also to be 1706. Cephisophon (PA 8404; PAA 569065) is
restored as the actor who presented the “old otherwise attested only as eponymous archon for
tragedy” in 340/39 BCE (IG II2 2320 Col. II.34) this year (e.g. D.S. 17.74.1).
and perhaps in the Lenaea victors list at IG II2 1713. PAA 777480; Davies (1971) 461 (both read-
2325H.42 (ca. 340 BCE) as well. ing Πολυά[ρατος]).
1674. Aristophanes (PA 2078; PAA 175430) is oth- 1715. PAA 600060; Davies (1971) 339 (both read-
erwise attested only as eponymous archon for ing Λ).
this year (e.g. D.S. 17.49.1).
chapter two
These fragments, known collectively as the Dida trave blocks on the interior of which IG II2 2325
scaliae, appear to be part of a long inscription— (the Victors Lists) is inscribed, were intended to
perhaps better conceived of as a set of four be seen from both sides, as the presence of mold-
inscriptions—that offered complete records ings and a dedicatory inscription on the exterior
for performances in tragedy and comedy at the make clear; the original thickness of the archi-
City Dionysia and the Lenaea, including non- trave was 0.365–0.366 (frr. o´ and q respectively).
competitive events. Preserved dateable portions Reisch (1907) 303–5, argued that the blocks on
extend from 421/0 BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. III; trag- which the Didascaliae and the Victors Lists were
edy at the Lenaea) to sometime in the 140s or 130s inscribed were all part of a single structure, and
BCE (IG II2 2323; comedy at the Dionysia). The his thesis has been widely accepted. But the
series of at least four hands in IG II2 2323 makes it architrave blocks are too small to cover the walls
clear that these inscriptions—like IG II2 2318 and on which they are supposed to have rested, and
2325—were updated from time to time. the Victors Lists must in fact belong to a differ-
The records for each year all begin with the ent monument (for the shape of which, see IG II2
dating formula ἐπί + archon-name in the geni- 2325 general introductory remarks).1
tive. For the Dionysia, notices of non-competitive Some sense of the size of the wall or structure
events (satyr plays and “old” tragedies, on the on which the Didascaliae were inscribed can be
one hand, and “old” comedies, on the other, with got from the dimensions of the blocks (which
authors’ names and titles, and actors’ names, can calculated by analysis of the preserved bor-
where appropriate) follow. Competitive results ders and connected columns of IG II2 2323) and
are given next, with the first-place poet and his the approximate number of columns the com-
title or titles listed first, along with his actor or plete catalogue must have required. Fr. f of IG II2
actors; followed by the second-place poet and his 2323 (which contains portions of Cols. I and II)
title or titles and actor or actors; and so forth. The preserves a left-hand margin, which runs down
final line gives the name of the victorious actor. the middle of Col. I; fr. a (which contains part of
There is no mention of chorêgoi. Years in which Col. III) preserves an upper margin; and fr. h
no competition was held receive the summary (which contains part of Col. VI) preserves an
notice ἐπὶ τοῦ δεῖνα οὐκ ἐγένετο. upper and a right-hand margin. Frr. i + b + c/d
The backs of a number of fragments of the
Didascaliae survive and are all rough-picked, show-
ing that they were not intended to be seen; the 1 This objection, conclusive by itself, leaves aside the
original thickness of the stones, where preserved, additional question of whether the wall space available in
varies between 0.192 (IG II2 2323 fr. i+b+c/d) and Reisch’s reconstruction would have been sufficient to con-
tain the Didascaliae if they were in any sense complete;
0.237 (IG II2 2323a). A wall with smooth interior for an estimate of the space required, see below. Supposing
and exterior faces, produced by setting two such that only one face of the wall, e.g. the interior, was inscribed
blocks back to back with the rough faces inward, still results in the rejection of Reisch’s theory: the problem
of insufficient space for the inscription is exacerbated, and
will have had a minimum thickness of ca. 0.385, the blocks for the uninscribed face cannot have been sub-
but probably greater, to which must be added stantially less thick than the extant inscribed examples
some quantity of interior rubble fill. The archi- without the wall losing its structural integrity.
60 chapter two
contains upper portions of Cols. II–V, all of which more, even at 130 lines per column. This would
must have been inscribed across a single block require a wall or set of walls equal in length to at
(hereafter “Block 1”); since fr. f contains part not least twelve large blocks of the sort reconstructed
just of Col. II but of the right-hand side of Col. I, above, and at least three blocks high.
this portion of Col. I must have been inscribed IG II2 presents the fragments of the Didascaliae
on Block 1 as well. The right-hand margin on fr. in an order seemingly chosen with typographical
h can scarcely belong to a different block, and considerations to the fore. We organize them
Block 1 must thus have contained 5½ columns instead by festival and genre, in the same (in this
of text. Of the six columns partially preserved on case largely arbitrary) order as within IG II2 2325:
Block 1, Col. III extends the lowest and contains tragedy at the Dionysia (IG II2 2320); comedy at
50 lines of text (almost entirely in Hand 3), which the Dionysia (IG II2 2323a; 2323); comedy at the
represents the minimum height of the block.2 If Lenaea (IG II2 2319 col. I; 2322; 2321); and tragedy
the Didascaliae were comprehensive—and we at the Lenaea (IG II2 2319 Cols. II–III; SEG XXVI
have no reason to believe that they were not— 203).
they would have occupied 70 columns of text or
IG II2 2320
The references in Col. II.3–4, 20–1 to performances (Item 8)4 title of victorious poet’s third play in
of “old” tragedies show that the festival in ques- dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name of
tion is the City Dionysia, where a performance actor who performed it in nominative;
of a revived play was added to the program in (Item 9) name of second-place poet, followed
387/6 BCE (IG II2 2318.1010–11). A single satyr play by notice δεύ(τερος) and title of second-place
is a standard part of the program at this point poet’s first play in dative;
(Col. II.18–19, 32–3). But the fact that the satyr (Item 10) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of actor
play is mentioned at the very beginning of the who performed second-place poet’s first play
entry, even before the reference to the “old” trag- in nominative;
edy (cf. IG II2 2323a Col. I.5–6), along with the (Item 11) title of second-place poet’s second play
absence of any indication of contest outcomes in in dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name
connection with these performances either here of actor who performed it in nominative;
or in the early 4th-century entries in the Dionysia (Item 12)5 title of second-place poet’s third play
records in IG II2 2318, suggests that this too was a in dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name
non-competitive exhibition event. See SEG XXVI of actor who performed it in nominative;
208 and IG II2 2324 introductory remarks. (Item 13) name of third-place poet, followed by
The entries are cast in a generally standard notice τρί(τος) and title of third-place poet’s
form, except that (1) in 342/1 BCE there are three first play in dative;
plays per poet, whereas in 341/0 BCE there are (Item 14) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of actor
two; and (2) individual words are occasionally who performed third-place poet’s first play in
found at the end of one line rather than at the nominative;
beginning of the next, and vice versa, to accom- (Item 15) title of third-place poet’s second play in
modate particularly long names and the like: dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name of
actor who performed it in nominative;
(Item 1) ἐπί + archon’s name in genitive, followed (Item 16)6 title of third-place poet’s third play in
by notice σάτυρι (“with a satyr play”); dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name of
(Item 2) name of poet presenting satyr play in actor who performed it in nominative; and
nominative, followed by play’s title in dative; (Item 17) ὑπο(κρίτης), followed by name of victo-
(Item 3) notice παλαιᾶι (“with an old [tragedy]”), rious actor and notice ἐνίκα.
followed by name of actor presenting play in
nominative; No explanation is offered for the difference in
(Item 4) title of “old tragedy” in dative, followed the number of tragedies per poet in 342/1 BCE
by poet’s name in genitive; vs. 341/0 BCE; perhaps some arrangements for
(Item 5) ποη(τής), followed by name of victorious the festival were fixed in this period, while the
poet; eponymous archon, or another festival official,
(Item 6) title of victorious poet’s first play in set others as he wished. In 341/0 BCE, one of
dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name of the poets competing for the prize also wrote the
actor who performed it3 in nominative;
(Item 7) title of victorious poet’s second play in
dative, followed by ὑπε(κρίνετο) and name of 4 Not included in the 341/0 BCE entry, where there are
only two plays per poet.
actor who performed it in nominative; 5 Not included in the 341/0 BCE entry, where there are
only two plays per poet.
6 Not included in the 341/0 BCE entry, where there are
3 I.e. who served as protagonist, as throughout. only two plays per poet.
62 chapter two
satyr play, but we know nothing about how he performs the second. Neither arrangement is
was chosen. likely to be random, and the intent in both cases
In both 342/1 and 341/0 BCE, each actor per- must have been to produce some basic competi-
forms (i.e. serves as protagonist in) one play for tive equity for poets, actors or both, with the pre-
each of the three poets, and one actor also per- cise sense of how that equity was to be attained
forms (i.e. serves as protagonist in) an “old trag- evolving from year to year (i.e. from archon to
edy”. How the latter individual was selected is archon).
again unclear, but there is no apparent connec- Astydamas, the poet who took the prize in
tion to success in the previous year’s competition 342/1 BCE, is among the competitors in 341/0
either here (given that Thettalus took the actors BCE, while Athenodorus (the actor who took
prize in 341/0, but Nicostratus performed the the prize in 343/2 BCE) and Thettalus (the actor
“old tragedy” in 340/39) or in the records for the who took the prize in 342/1 BCE) are among the
comic competitions at the Dionysia, where an competitors in 342/1 and 341/0 BCE, respectively.
“old” comedy similarly became part of the pro- Whether this means that a place in both com-
gram in 340/39 BCE, in IG II2 2323a. In 342/1 BCE, petitions was routinely reserved at this point for
the actors rotate through the poets’ offerings in the previous year’s winner, or whether such reap-
such a way that each actor performs first, second pearances should be regarded as merely a further
and third in the three sets of tragedies. In 341/0, indication of the general popularity and success
on the other hand, Thettalus always performs the of these individuals, is impossible to say.
first of the two plays, while Neoptolemus always
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2320 63
10. IG II2 2320 frr. a + b (EM 8226 + 8227; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
64 chapter two
Technical Description face is brittle and flaking; the surface has appar-
ently degenerated over the past century, and
Fragments a + b. many letters previously visible are no longer so.
EM 8226 (a) + EM 8227 (b); south slope of the Editions: Kumanoudis (1877) 476–7; Köhler
Acropolis. (1878) 112–17; IG II 973; Syll. 1 407; Brinck (1886);
H 0.366; W 0.2111; T 0.119; LH 0.005–0.006. Syll.2 696; Michel (1900) no. 881; Wilhelm (1906a)
Gray “Hymettian” marble; right side preserved 38–41; IG II2 2320.1–34; Pickard-Cambridge (1988)
with crude anathyrosis similar to that on IG II2 108–9; Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 36–8; Mette (1977)
2323; other sides and back broken. The inscribed 90–2.
Col. I
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
5 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
10 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
15 [ - - - ]κι
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]ς
[ - - - ]
20 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]αι
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
25 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]ι̣
[ - - - ]
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2320 65
Epigraphical Notes
26. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip of the verti-
cal survives.
Col. II
[ἐπὶ Σωσιγένους σάτυρι] (342/1)
[ - - - ]
[παλαι]ᾶ̣ ι ̣ Νε[οπτόλ ]
[Ἰφιγε]νείαι Εὐρ̣[ιπ]ί�δ̣ ου̣
5 [ποη] : Ἀστυδάμας
[Ἀχι]λλεῖ ὑπε : Θετταλός
5 Ἀθάμαντι ὑπε : Νεοπτόλ
[Ἀ]ν̣τιγόνηι ὑπε : Ἀθηνόδω
[Ε]ὐ�̣άρετος δ[εύ :] Τεύκρωι
10 [ὑπ]ε : Ἀθηνόδωρος
[Ἀχι]λλεῖ ὑ[πε] : Θ̣ ετταλός
10 [ . . . ]ε̣ι ὑπ[ε : Ν]εοπτόλεμος
[ ca. 7 ] τρί : Πελιάσιν
[ὑπε : Νεοπ]τ̣όλεμος
15 Ὀρέστηι [ὑπε : Ἀθην]ό[δωρος]
Αὔγηι ὑπε : Θ̣ εττα[λός]
15 ὑπο : Νεο[π]τόλ̣ εμος ἐνίκ
ἐπὶ Νικομάχου σάτυρι (341/0)
Τιμοκλῆς Λυ̣κούργωι
20 παλαιᾶι : Νεοπτόλεμο̣[ς]
Ὀρέστηι Εὐριπίδο
20 π̣ οη : Ἀστυδάμας
[Π]αρθενοπαίωι ὑπε : Θε[ττα]
[Λυ]κ̣ ά�̣ονι ὑπε : Νεοπτόλε[μος]
25 [ . . . . ]κλῆς δεύ : Φρίξωι
[ὑπε :] Θετταλός
25 [Οἰδί]ποδι̣ ὑπε : Νεοπτόλ[εμ]
[Εὐάρ]ετος τρί
[Ἀλκ]μ̣ έω̣ νι̣ ὑπε : Θεττα[λός]
30 [ . . . . . ]ηι : ὑπε : Νεοπτό[λε]
[ὑπο : Θε]τταλὸ�̣ς ἐνίκα
30 [ἐπὶ Θεο]φρά�̣ στου σατυ̣[ρι] (340/39)
[ ca. 8 ] Φορκίσ[ι]
[παλαιᾶι : 3–4 ]όστρ[ατος]
35 [ 7–8 Εὐ]ριπί[δου]
[ποη : ca. 7 ]ο[ - - - ]
66 chapter two
the references collected in Olson (2007) 178–9. (1993) 576–635 passim, esp. 625–8; LIMC I.i.37–
Whether the Iphigenia in Tauris or the Iphigenia 300 passim.
in Aulis is in question in 4, is unclear. 7. Athamas was the father of Phrixus (see 25) and
5, 22. Astydamas II, the victorious poet in both Helle (by Nephele), but also the husband of Ino
342/1 and 341/0 BCE, is PA 2649; PAA 223005; TrGF and the father of Learchus and Melicertes; there
60. He took the prize at one festival or another 15 is no way to know what part of his immensely
times (Suda α 4265 = test. 1.4), first at the City Dio- complicated story was the subject of Astydamas’
nysia in 373/2 BCE (Marm. Par. FGrH 239 A 71 = tragedy. See in general [Apollod.] Bib. 1.9.1–2; Hyg.
test. 3, hence the restoration at IG II2 2318.1189), fab. 1–5; Gantz (1993) 176–80; LIMC II.i.950–1.
and again in 348/7 (IG II2 2318.1477). His name 8. For Oedipus’ daughter Antigone and the vari-
can be restored in the list of poets victorious at ous lost tragedies in which she was the central
that festival at IG II2 2325A.44 (at least seven vic- character, see in general Gantz (1993) 519–22;
tories) and in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325G.25 LIMC I.i.818–19.
(at least six victories). Astydamas was a member 8, 10, 15. Athenodorus, who acted only in 342/1
of a large, multi-generational theatrical family BCE, is PAA 110960; O’Connor #11; Stephanis #75;
that also included his great-grandfather Philocles Berve i #30. He was victorious in the actors com-
I (TrGF 24), his grandfather Morsimus (TrGF 29), petition at the City Dionysia in 343/2 BCE (IG II2
his great-uncle Aeschylus and Aeschylus’ sons 2318.1538) and 330/29 BCE (IG II2 2318.1706–7),
Euphorion II (TrGF 12) and Euaeon (TrGF 13), his and his name is perhaps to be restored in the
father Astydamas I (TrGF 59), his brother Philo- list of actors victorious at the Lenaea at IG II2
cles II (TrGF 61; see 25), and doubtless the 3rd- 2325H.38 (two victories). Like Thettalus (6, etc.),
century tragic poet Astydamas III (TrGF 96) as he accompanied Alexander on his expedition to
well. Only the titles of his tragedies of 342/1 BCE the East and performed in both Phoenicia (where
(6–8) and 341/0 BCE (23–4) survive. he was awarded the actors prize) and at the wed-
6, 11, 16, 23, 26, 29, 31. Thettalus, who acted ding in Susa in 324 BCE (Plu. Alex. 29.1–3; Mor.
in both 342/1 and 341/0 BCE and was victorious 334d–e; Chares FGrH 125 F 4).
in the actors competition in 341/0 BCE, is PAA 9, 28. Euaretus, who took second place in the
513215; O’Connor #239; Berve i #371; Stephanis competition for tragic poets in 342/1 BCE and
#1200. He was also victorious in the actors com- third place in 341/0 BCE, is TrGF 85; PAA 426655.
petition at the City Dionysia in 348/7 BCE (IG II2 Nothing else is known of him or his plays.
2318.1478), when Astydamas II (5, 22) was the vic- 9. Teucer son of Telamon was the brother of the
torious poet; cf. IG II2 2325H.38 (where his name Homeric hero Ajax of Salamis, and was banished
is perhaps to be restored in the Lenaea list). Thet- by his father after Ajax committed suicide at
talus was a favorite of Alexander the Great and Troy; cf. E. Hel. 91–104; Lyc. 450–67; Gantz (1993)
(along with Athenodorus; see 8, etc.) accompa- 694–5; LIMC VIII.i.1195–6.
nied him on his expedition to the East, where he 13. [Plu.] Mor. 839c–d (= test. 2.16–17) reports
performed at a celebration in Phoenicia in honor that the competitive career of Aphareus (TrGF
of the king’s return from Egypt in 331 BCE (Plu. 73) extended from 369/8 to 342/1 BCE, and as
Alex. 29.1–3; Mor. 334d–e) and at the mass wed- his name fits the lacuna here, he might easily be
ding of Alexander and his companions to local restored as the third-place poet (thus Köhler).
women in Susa in 324 BCE (Chares FGrH 125 F 4). For Aphareus’ competitive career, cf. IG II2
6, 11. Achilleus is best known as the tragic central 2325A.46 (two victories at the City Dionysia).
figure in the Iliad; that he was the title-character Nothing is preserved of the plays he staged at
for two plays this year attests to the enormous the City Dionysia in 342/1 BCE except the titles.
popular appeal of his story. See in general Gantz The Peliades were the daughters of King Pelias of
68 chapter two
Iolcus, who were convinced by Medea to kill their VI.i.297); or (2) the king of Arcadia who offered
father, supposedly in order to restore his youth. human flesh to the gods and was punished for
See [Apollod.] Bib. 1.9.10, 27; Hyg. fab. 24; Gantz his crime by Zeus (see Hes. fr. 163; Hyg. fab. 176;
(1993) 367–8; LIMC VII.i.270–1. Gantz (1993) 728–9).
15. For Agamemnon’s son Orestes and the vari- 25. The second-place poet in 341/0 BCE might
ous tragedies in which he was a central figure, be either Timocles, who presented the satyr play
see 21; Gantz (1993) 676–86, 690–4. (see 18–19), or Philocles II (PA 14526; PAA 935490;
16. Auge, a daughter of King Aleus of Tegea, was TrGF 61), the brother of Astydamas II, the victori-
the mother of Telephus by Heracles. In some ver- ous poet (22). Nothing more is known of Philocles
sions of the story, Aleus set Auge and her new- II or of the plays referred to in 25–6, regardless of
born son adrift at sea, while in others Auge was who the author was. Phrixus, one of the sons of
sent into exile and Telephus was exposed, but Athamas (see 7), was due to be sacrificed (accord-
the two were eventually reunited. See [Apol- ing to some sources, due to the malevolence of
lod.] Bib. 2.7.4; 3.9.1; Paus. 8.4.9; D.S. 4.33.7–12; his stepmother Ino, according to others, volun-
Hyg. fab. 99–100; Gantz (1993) 428–31; LIMC tarily) to put an end to a famine, but escaped at
III.i.45–6. the last moment on a golden ram with his sister
18–31. Additional details of the prosopography Helle. See (in addition to the material cited in
of the tragic competition at the City Dionysia in 7) Hes. fr. 68; Pi. P. 4.159–62; Pherecyd. FGrH 3
341/0 BCE are preserved at IG II2 2318.1559–62. F 98–9; Gantz (1993) 176–80; LIMC VII.i.398–9.
18. Nicomachus (PA 10936 + add.; PAA 716135) is 27. For Oedipus of Thebes and the various trag-
attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon edies in which he figured as a central figure, see
for this year (e.g. D.S. 16.74.1). Gantz (1993) 490–506; LIMC VII.i.1–2; and cf. SEG
19. Timocles, who is perhaps also to be restored XXVI 208.23 (an undated revival of an Oedipus by
in 25 as the second-place tragic poet this year, an unknown poet).
is PAA 887010; TrGF 86. His name might also be 29. Alcmaeon was the son of the seer Amphiar-
restored in 33 and at IG II2 2318.1703 (the victo- aus, who ordered him to kill his mother Eriphyle
rious tragic poet at the City Dionysia in 330/29 because she forced Amphiaraus to take part in the
BCE). Nothing except the titles is preserved of his expedition of the Seven against Thebes, despite
satyr play Lycurgus or of the tragedies mentioned knowing that he would die there. Alcmaeon later
in 25, 27, whoever the author may have been. The accompanied the sons of the other original Seven
Thracian king Lycurgus attacked Dionysus and in a second expedition against Thebes, sacked the
his nurses, and was punished in various ways place, and killed Eriphyle. Her Furies then drove
depending on the source. See Il. 6.130–40; [Apol- him mad, and he wandered from city to city until
lod.] Bib. 3.5.1; Hyg. fab. 132; Gantz (1993) 113–14; he was purified by the river-god Acheloos, who
LIMC VI.1.309–10. gave him his daughter Callirhoe in marriage. See
21. See 15. Asclep. Trag. FGrH 12 F 29; [Apollod.] Bib. 3.6.2,
23. Parthenopaeus, generally identified as the son 7.5; Paus. 8.24.7–10; Gantz (1993) 522–7.
of Atalante and Meleager, was one of the Seven 32. Theophrastus of the deme Halae (PA 7171; PAA
against Thebes and was killed by the Theban 512615) is attested elsewhere only as the epony-
defender Periclymenus. See [Apollod.] Bib. 1.9.13; mous archon for this year (e.g. IG II2 2318.1563;
Gantz (1993) 336–7, 515–17; LIMC VIII.i.942–3. D.S. 16.77.1).
24. The Lycaon in question might be either 33. Phorcys’ daughters, the subject of the satyr
(1) the son of Priam captured and sold into cap- play by an unknown poet in 340/39 BCE, are the
tivity by Achilles, and then killed by him when Graeae, who shared a single tooth and a single
he returned to the war at Troy (Il. 21.34–135; LIMC eye (stolen by Perseus), and the Gorgons (whom
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2320 69
the Graeae protected from attack, hence Perseus’ also be restored at IG II2 2318.1673 as victorious
need to neutralize them before he murdered in the actors competition at the City Dionysia in
Medusa). See Hes. Th. 270–8; Pherecyd. FGrH 332/1 BCE, and perhaps in the list of actors victo-
3 F 11; [A.] PV 792–7; Gantz (1993) 19–20; LIMC rious at the Lenaea at IG II2 2325H.42 (340s BCE).
IV.i.362–3. The same name was borne by a famous late 5th-/
34. The actor who presented the “old” tragedy in early 4th-century tragic actor (see IG II2 2318.864;
340/39 BCE is almost certainly Nicostratus (PAA 2325H.8), and the two men may be members of a
717835; O’Connor #369; Stephanis #1863), who can single, multi-generational theatrical family.
70 chapter two
IG II2 2323a
The reference to the performance of an “old” com- (Item 7) name of third-place poet, followed by
edy in Col. I.5–6 suggests that the festival in ques- notice τρί(τος) and title of play in dative;
tion is the City Dionysia, where a performance (Item 8) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of third-
of a revived play was added to the program in place poet’s actor;
340/39 BCE, according to IG II2 2318.1564–5. If (Item 9) name of fourth-place poet, followed by
each annual entry in this section of the inscrip- notice τέ(τταρτος) and title of play in dative;
tion properly contained 13 lines, and each col- (Item 10) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of
umn contained roughly 108–132 lines (as IG II2 fourth-place poet’s actor;
2323 certainly did), the partially preserved entry (Item 11) name of fifth-place poet, followed by
in Col. II ought to date nine to ten years after the notice πέμ(πτος) and title of play in dative;
entry for 312/1 BCE roughly opposite it in Col. I, (Item 12) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of fifth-
i.e. probably to 303/2 or 302/1 BCE.7 place poet’s actor; and
The entries are cast in a standard form: (Item 13) ὑπο(κρίτης), followed by name of victo-
rious actor and notice ἐνίκα.
(Item 1) ἐπί + archon’s name in genitive, followed
by notice παλαιᾶι (“with an old [comedy]”); Two lines are used for item (5) in Col. I.9–10 (since
(Item 2) name of actor who presented the “old” the name of the poet and the title of the play are
comedy in nominative, followed by title of play both very long); a special notice is included in
in dative and poet’s name in genitive; Col. I.13; and there appear to have been similar
(Item 3) ποη(τής), followed by name of victorious unexpected features somewhere in Col. II.4–14.
poet in nominative and of play in dative; Five poets compete with one play apiece.
(Item 4) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of victo- Three actors compete, two of them performing
rious poet’s actor; for two different poets, and the third presum-
(Item 5) name of second-place poet, followed by ably performing in one original comedy and the
notice δεύ(τερος) and title of play in dative; revival.
(Item 6) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of sec-
ond-place poet’s actor;
7 Nine years @ 13 lines = 117 lines; plus two additional entry belonging to 302/1 BCE) would require approximately
lines for the extra spaces used in the 312/1 BCE entry in Col. 133 lines in the column. All of this assumes that the unusual
I.9–10 (an unusually long name) and 13 (special notice) = features of the 312/1 and 303/2? BCE entries are atypical,
119 lines; plus one line to reflect the fact that the partially which may not be true. But the calculation ought not to be
preserved annual entry in Col. II.4–18 does not stand out by more than one year for the date of the Col. II entry
exactly opposite the entry for 312/1 in Col. I.5–19 but one in any case.
line above it; = 120 lines. A ten-year gap (with the Col. II
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323a 71
11. IG II2 2323a (EM 8229; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
72 chapter two
Col. I
35 [ὑπε : Ἀσκληπιόδ]ω̣ ρο[ς]
[Μένανδρος] πέμ : Ἡνιόχωι
[ὑπε : Κάλ]λ̣ ιππος πρεσβύτ
[ὑπο : Κάλλι]ππος νεώ : ἐνίκ
5 [ἐπὶ Πολέμ]ωνος παλαιᾶι (312/1)
40 [ ca. 6 ]Θ̣ ησαυρῶι Ἀναξαν
[ποη : Φιλι]ππίδης Μύστιδι
[ὑπε : Ἀσ]κ̣ ληπιόδωρος
[Νικόστ]ρατος δεύ
10 [ 4–5 ]οσκόπωι
45 [ὑπε : Κ]άλλιππος νεώτε
[Ἀμεινί]ας τρί : Ἀπολειπούσει
[οὗτος ἔ]φηβος ὢν ἐνεμή<θ>η
[ὑπε : Ἀσκ]ληπιόδωρος
15 [Θεόφιλο]ς τέ : Παγκρατιασ
50 [ὑπε : Κάλλιπ]π̣ ος
[ ca. 8 πέμ : Π]αιδίωι
[ὑπε : ca. 10 ]
[ὑπο : Ἀσκληπιόδωρο]ς ἐνίκ[α]
20 [ἐπὶ Σιμωνίδου παλαιᾶι] (311/0)
Epigraphical Notes 6. Dotted theta: only the right side of the circle
1. Dotted omega: an apparent trace of the right survives.
tail survives. 8. Dotted kappa: only the tip of the bottom diag-
3. Dotted lambda: only the bottom of the right onal is preserved.
diagonal survives. 13. The theta was inscribed with no center dot.
16. Dotted pi: only the horizontal survives.
Col. II
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
ἐ[πὶ - - - ]
5 [ - - - ]
. [ - - - ]
Ι̣[ - - - ]
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323a 73
Γ̣ [ - - - ]
Μ[ - - - ]
10 [ - - - ]
. [ - - - ]
Φ[ - - - ]
Τ[ - - - ]
Στ̣[ - - - ]
15 ὑπ[ε - - - ]
Νι[κ - - - ]
ὑπ̣ [ε - - - ]
ὑ[πο - - - ]
[ἐπὶ - - - ]
20 [ - - - ]
4, 11. Callippus “the Younger”, the actor for at 280 BCE (test. 4), along with Philemon II and
least one of the top-three placing poets in 313/2 Ameinias. His name is perhaps also to be restored
BCE and himself the victor in the actor’s contest, in Col. II.16 (fifth place). One of Aristophanes’
is O’Connor #276; Stephanis #1353; PAA 559152. sons, a comic poet, may have been named Nico-
See 3 for his relationship to Callippus “the Elder” stratus (Nicostratus I; see IG II2 2325E.38), as was
and the associated prosopographical problems. a comic poet who took sixth place at the Dionysia
Callippus “the Younger” must be the Callippus in 186/5 BCE (2323.279; Nicostratus III); perhaps
who appears in the Lenaea actors list at IG II2 all three men belonged to the same family. No
2325F.70 (immediately above Asclepiodorus) fragments of Nicostratus II’s comedies survive,
with four victories; if then, Callippus “the Elder” and nothing else is known of the play referred to
took the prize at the Lenaea at some point in here, the title of which is perhaps to be restored
his career, his name stood in the previous (lost) [Θυνν]οσκόπωι.
column. 12–13. Ameinias is PAA 123115. He was victorious
5. Polemon (PA 11885; PAA 776565) is attested once at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325E.67; immediately
elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this after Philippides, Nicostratus II and Calliades)
year (e.g. D.S. 19.77.1). and staged (or acted in) a comedy on Delos in 280
6. Neither Asclepiodorus (who acted for the BCE (IG XI.2 107 = test. 3), along with Philemon
first- and third-place poets in 312/1 BCE) nor Cal- II and Nicostratus II. No fragments of Ameinias’
lipus (who acted for the second-place poet and comedies survive, and nothing else is known of
probably the fourth-place poet as well in the the play referred to here. The implication of line
same year) can be restored in the limited space 13 is that poets were not normally allotted a cho-
available. The “old” comedy must thus have been rus before they completed the ephêbeia; cf. Ar.
performed by a third actor, whose name stood in Nu. 530–1 (the poet, speaking through his cho-
line 18 (actor for the fifth-place poet) as well. The rus, claims to have been forced to “expose” his
career of the comic poet Anaxandrides (in the first play, i.e. by turning it over to someone else
Lenaea victors’ list at IG II2 2325E.37, with three to produce, “because I was still a young girl and
victories) lasted from the 380s or early 370s BCE was not permitted to raise it”). The notice is in
into the 340s. Only one fragment of The Treasure any case an unusual intrusion into an otherwise
survives (fr. 18; praise of wealth appropriate to a dry catalogue of names and titles.
miser or the like). 15. The comic poet Theophilus (PAA 511110) took
7. Philippides, the victorious poet in 312/1 BCE, is the prize at the City Dionysia in 330/29 BCE (IG
PAA 928970; this line = his test. 8. He was victori- II2 2328.1700) and is known to have written
ous at least twice at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325E.64; a Pancratiast (frr. 8–9; see Papachrysostomou
immediately before Nicostratus, for whom see [2008] 268–72). Because he is the only late 4th-
9–10) and died in the late 280s BCE. A revival of century poet whose name fits the space and who
his The Lover of Athens was performed at the City is known to have had a play with this title, the
Dionysia in 155/4 BCE (IG II2 2323.510). See Davies restoration seems secure (thus Wilhelm [1906a]
(1971) 541–2. Nothing survives of The Female Initi 45, 49).
ate except the title. 16. Asclepiodorus’ name (cf. 8, 14, 19) is too long
9–10. Nicostratus II, the second-place poet in to fit the space, and the third actor’s name is too
312/1 BCE, is PA 11038; PAA 717838. He was victo- short (cf. line 6). Callippus (see 4, 11) is thus pre-
rious at least once at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325E.65; sumably to be restored here, the specification
immediately after Philippides, for whom see 7) “the Younger” having been omitted because it
and staged—or acted in—a play on Delos in had been given in 11 and Callippus “the Elder” did
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323a 75
IG II2 2323
The preserved portions of this section of the per contest in IG II2 2323a (313/2 and 312/1 BCE)
Didascaliae consist of 10 fragments (one unknown to six here, as a way of partially off-setting the
in Kirchner’s time and therefore missing from reduction in the number of opportunities to stage
IG II2), which contain parts of what can be shown a play that was a consequence of the move to the
to be six columns of text. For the cutters’ hands, new schedule. A reasonable further hypothesis is
which help determine the relationship of the frag- that a similar change took place at the Lenaea,
ments to one another, as well the overall length which now featured whatever genre the Dionysia
of the columns, see below. A left-hand margin is did not.
preserved on fr. f (running down the middle of Entries appear in one of two standard forms:
Col. I); a top margin is preserved on fr. a (at the
top of Col. III) and fr. h (at the top of Col. VI); • a single line ἐπὶ τοῦ δεῖνα οὐκ ἐγένετο, for years
and a right-hand margin is preserved on fr. h (to in which no contest was held
the right of Col. VI). Fr. f extends across Columns • 15 standard items, generally accorded one line
I and II; fr. a extends across Columns II and III; apiece, for years in which there was a contest:
the joining frr. i + b + c/d extend across Columns
II, III, IV and V; and the joining frr. g + e extend (Item 1) ἐπὶ τοῦ δεῖνα παλαιᾶι
across Columns III and IV. Accordingly, while a (Item 2) name of the actor who presented the
margin might theoretically have stood between revived comedy in the nominative; title of the
frr. c/d and fr. h, and thus between Columns V play in the dative, and name of the author of
and VI, there can be little doubt that these are all the play in the genitive;
fragments of a single large stone. (Item 3) ποη(τής), followed by the name of the
The contest in question is presumably the Dio- victorious poet in the nominative, and the title
nysia, given that revived comedies are attested of his play in the dative;
only there (IG II2 2318.1564–5; cf. IG II2 2323a (Item 4) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by the name of
Introduction). The dates of the preserved entries the actor in the victorious play;
extend from 218/7 BCE to sometime in the mid- (Item 5) name of the second-place poet in the
140s to mid-130s BCE which, on the evidence nominative, followed by the title of his play in
of IG II2 2325C–D, would appear to be near the the dative;
date of the end of the contests. The competitions (Item 6) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by the name of
have now been moved to something approxi- the actor in the second-place play;
mating an every-other-year basis (on which see (Item 7) name of the third-place poet in the nom-
more below). That the Dionysia was not cele- inative, followed by the title of his play in the
brated in years when no contest was held seems dative;
unlikely, given that a major religious event could (Item 8) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by the name of
scarcely be canceled on a routine basis without the actor in the third-place play;
insulting the deity. οὐκ ἐγένετο in the entry for (Item 9) name of the fourth-place poet in the
e.g. 188/7 BCE thus presumably means only that nominative, followed by the title of his play in
no contest for comedy was held at the Dionysia the dative;
that year, and that the program in this period (Item 10) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by the name of
alternated between comedy and tragedy, but the actor in the fourth-place play;
always included plays of one sort or the other. (Item 11) name of the fifth-place poet in the nom-
The change is perhaps to be connected with the inative, followed by the title of his play in the
slight expansion in the program, from five poets dative;
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323 77
(Item 12) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by the name of be any five-year period that includes either four
the actor in the fifth-place play; contest-years or four years without a contest,
(Item 13) name of the sixth-place poet in the and these patterns can be treated as provisional
nominative, followed by the title of his play in norms for filling in gaps in the stone. At points
the dative; where fragments preserve archon-names more
(Item 14) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by the name of or less side-by-side in two or more columns (esp.
the actor in the sixth-place play; and frr. i + b + c/d in Cols. III–V, all in Hands 3 and 4),
(Item 15) ὑπο(κρίτης), followed by the name of the gap between columns is consistently about
the victorious actor. 13–14 years. Assuming a roughly on/off pattern of
contest-years, requiring an average of 8 lines per
On occasion a particularly long name or title year (i.e. 15 + 1 = 16 lines for every two years on
requires that two lines be used for a single entry. average, = an average of 8 lines/year), this ought
Fr. f, at the very end of the inscription, uses a to mean a column-length somewhat in excess of
more compact style, in which entries for contest- 100 lines, as in fact proves to be the case.
years are accorded only eight lines.
At least four hands are in evidence, three of
Summary Discussion of the Restoration
which Tracy identifies (implying a fourth):8
Fr. a (which preserves the upper margin of the
• Hand 1 = cutter of IG II2 1706 (active 229/8–ca.
stone), the new fragment of the inscription pub-
203 BCE): lines 11–26
lished by Matthaiou (just below that), and frr.
• Hand 2 = cutter of IG II2 913 (active 210/9–171/0
i + b + c/d (just below that), allow the first 50
BCE): lines 132–43
lines of Column III of IG II2 2323, containing por-
• Hand 3 = unfamiliar/school of cutter of IG II2
tions of the entries for 189/8 to 182/1 BCE, to be
9139: lines 144–409
fully restored. Additional sections of Column III
containing portions of the entries for 176/5 and
The remainder of the inscription (lines 410-end)
175/4 BCE are preserved on fr. g + e, and what we
is cut by a different hand or hands (Hand 4). The
know of the regular pattern of contest-years and
obvious comparison are the entries for 343/2 BCE
years in which no contest was held allows the
and subsequent years in IG II2 2318, and the peri-
gap between the two sets of entries to be closed,
odic updatings of the various lists that comprise
filling the first 101 lines of the column. Much of
IG II2 2325, all of which appear to represent a
Column IV, covering the years 170/69–161/0 BCE,
series of occasional additions to an existing text.
with a similar gap between frr. i + b + c/d and frr.
Although three years in a row without a con-
g + e, can be reconstructed in the same fashion.
test might conceivably be restored in 164/3, 163/2,
Two possibilities for the number of lines
and 162/1 BCE, there is otherwise no evidence
between the lowest preserved portion of Col-
here for more than two years in a row either with
umn III (175/4 BCE) and the highest preserved
or without a contest.10 Nor does there appear to
portion of Column IV (170/69 BCE) exist, so the
length of the columns cannot yet be determined.
8 Tracy (1990). The number of lines missing between the lowest
9 The cutter of IG II2 913 is himself active 210/9–170/69
BCE.
10 Ruck suggests at one point that the variation between
years with and without contests may have been organized there were and were not contests, as e.g. 189/8 (a contest-
on a bi-annual basis. But Athenian planning seems to have year) and 188/7 (no contest) and 187/6 (no contest) and
been distinctly annual, and were Ruck right, all odd-even 186/5 (a contest-year) are, but 157/6 (no contest) and 156/5
pairs of years would be divided between years in which (no contest) are not.
78 chapter two
preserved portion of Column IV (161/0 BCE) on respectively. The contents of Column I as well
fr. g + e and the highest preserved portion of can thus be approximately restored, fixing the
Column V (158/7 BCE) on fr. i + b + c/d, on the position of fr. f within the inscription.
other hand, can be calculated precisely, as can
the amount of space available for additional
Detailed Discussion of the Restoration
lines of text at the top of Column V. Column
IV can thus be completely restored, as can the
The process of restoring IG II2 2323 begins with fr.
upper portion of Column V. The fact that we now
a, which preserves the upper margin of the stone
know the length of Column IV also allows one
and thus has a fixed vertical position. The first
of the two possibilities for the length of the gap
three lines in the preserved portion of the sec-
between Column III and Column IV to be elimi-
ond column of fr. a (the overall Col. III) are the
nated, on the assumption that all columns in
final three items in a typical contest-year entry.
the inscription were of approximately the same
The three lines that follow are entries (all with
length; Columns III and IV can thus be restored
preserved archons’ names) for 188/7 (no contest),
as well.
187/6 (no contest), and 186/5 BCE (a contest-year,
The style of the contest-year entry at the top
with the first four items of the entry preserved).
of Column VI on fr. h is more compact than that
The top of Column III thus preserves the end of
employed elsewhere in the inscription, and we
the entry for 189/8 BCE, carrying over from the
have no way of knowing where in Column V this
bottom of the previous column (hereafter “Col.
change took place. The remainder of Column V
II”), where the balance of the entry must have
thus cannot be precisely reconstructed, and we
occupied 12 lines.
can say only that the final entry preserved in Col-
umn VI dates to sometime between 142/1 and the
Col. III
mid-130s BCE.
date contest? lines in entry running
Because the distance between fr. a and frr. i + b
in this column11 column-total
+ c/d has been established, the general structure
189/8 yes 3 3
of the first 50 lines of Column II can be restored,
188/7 no 1 4
although the badly battered entries it preserves
187/6 no 1 5
cannot yet be dated. The number of lines in Col-
186/5 yes 4 9
umn II contained can also be calculated, again on
[11] 20
the assumption that all columns in the inscrip-
tion were of approximately the same length. This
The top of the second column partially preserved
allows for a rough estimate that the lowest par-
in frr. i + b + c/d offers the final 12 items in a typi-
tially preserved entries in Column II belong to ca.
cal contest-year entry, followed by entries (with
199/8 and 198/7 BCE. Although no archon-names
preserved archons’ names) for 183/2 BCE (no
are preserved in this section of the inscription,
contest) and 182/1 (a contest-year, with portions
the relative length of two of them can be deter-
of the first 13 items preserved). The partially pre-
mined from what survives on the stone, show-
served entry at the top of this fragment is thus
ing that they belong to the years 199/8 and 198/7
for 184/3 BCE (a contest-year), and the obvious
BCE. All surviving entries in Column II can thus
assumption is that this material as well belongs
be dated and the contents of the remainder of
to Column III.
the column largely restored. Two mutually sup-
porting restorations in what remains of Column
I on fr. f reveal the length of a pair of archon-
names, which belong to 217/6 and 216/5 BCE 11 Square brackets represent lines to be restored.
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323 79
date contest? lines in entry in this column tion of Column IV, while the left-hand column
184/3 yes [3] on frr. g + e must be part of the lower portion of
12 Col. III; and given that the gap between Columns
183/2 no 1 III and IV in fr. c is approximately 14 years, the
182/1 yes 13 portion of Column III on frr. g + e must belong
[2] to the early to mid-170s BCE. The archon’s name
in the partially preserved entry at the bottom
An additional fragment of IG II2 2323 published of Column III in frr. g + e (roughly opposite the
by Matthaiou in 1988 fills much of the gap in Col- middle of the entry for 161/0 BCE in Column IV)
umn III between fr. a and frr. i + b + c/d, and is extremely short, and Ruck proposed restoring
allows the upper portion of the column to be Sonicus (175/4 BCE).12 If Ruck’s conjecture is cor-
fully restored. rect, Sonicus’ year and the one that preceded it
(175/4 and 176/5 BCE, respectively) were contest-
Col. III years, and the records for five years (181/0, 180/79,
date contest? lines in entry running 179/8, 178/7, and 177/6 BCE) must be restored in
in this column column-total Column III in the lacuna between frr. i + b + c/d
189/8 yes 3 3 and frr. g + e. Because 177/6 BCE preceded two
188/7 no 1 4 “yes”-years, it cannot have been a contest-year
187/6 no 1 5 and thus required only 1 line; and because 182/1
186/5 yes 4 9 BCE was also a contest-year, the years 181/0–177/6
[5] 14 BCE must have included two “yes”-years and two
6 20 “no”-years (15 + 15 + 1 + 1 = 32 lines).13
185/4 no 1 21 33 lines (1 + 15 + 15 + 1 + 1) are therefore required
184/3 yes 15 36 for the entries for the five missing years 181/0–
183/2 no 1 37 177/6 BCE in Column III. An additional 2 lines
182/1 yes 13 50 are required to complete the partially preserved
[2] 52 entry for 182/1 BCE that stands at the bottom of
frr. i + b + c/d; and 2 more are needed to com-
Additional, badly battered portions of Column III plete the partially preserved entry for 176/5 BCE
(the end of the entry for one contest-year, and that stands at the top of frr. g + e. The missing
the beginning of another) are preserved in the portion of this section of the column thus appar-
left-hand portion of frr. g + e, and comparison ently contained 37 lines and is to be restored
with the remains of Column IV opposite them approximately as follows:
allows the date of the Column III entries to be
calculated, and the length of the gap in Column
III between frr. i + b + c/d and frr. g + e to be
12 Hippacus (176/5 BCE) might also be restored. But the
determined. The right-hand column on frr. g + e control exercised by the size of the lacuna containing
(discussed in more detail below) contains archon- the bottom of Column III and the top of Column IV, on
names for the entries for 164/3, 163/2, 162/1, 161/0 the one hand, and the center of Column IV, on the other
hand (both discussed below), renders the difference of no
BCE, while the portions of the entries for 183/2 significance.
and 182/1 BCE in Column III preserved in fr. c 13 Restoring three “yes”-years and one “no”-year (15 + 15
stand more or less directly opposite entries for + 15 + 1 = 46 lines) inevitably requires a five-year period
169/8 and 168/7 (both fixed by archon-names) with four contests, and can thus be ruled out as a possi-
bility, particularly since the same objection applies to the
in Column IV. The right-hand column on frr. g possibility of a long (48-line vs. 34-line) lacuna covering the
+ e must accordingly be part of the lower por- matching gap in Col. IV (see below).
80 chapter two
Col. III The partially preserved entry for 168/7 BCE at the
date contest? lines in entry running bottom of frr. i + b + c/d must have continued
in this column column-total below for an additional 3 lines, while the partially
182/1 yes 13 50 preserved entry for 164/3 BCE at the top of frr. g
[2] 52 + e must have continued above for an additional
181/0 yes [15] 67 14 lines. The missing portion of Column IV here
180/79 no [1] 68 must thus have contained 3 + 14 = 17 lines, plus
179/8 no [1] 69 whatever space was needed for the lost entries
178/7 yes [15] 84 for 167/6, 166/5, and 165/4 BCE. Because 168/7 and
177/6 no [1] 85 164/3 BCE were both contest-years, the missing
176/5 yes [2] 87 years 167/6, 166/5, and 165/4 must consist of two
13 100 “no”-years and one “yes”-year (1 + 1 + 15 = 17 lines),
175/4 yes 1 101 so that the lacuna is a total of 34 lines.15
@ .0116 m. = .4176 m.), = a total of .4646 m. Line the gap at the top still to be filled, along with that
39 in Column III (the second item in the entry for at the bottom of Col. III):
182/1 BCE; our line 300) stands directly opposite
item 4 for 168/7 BCE in Column IV (our line 414); Col. IV
the latter must therefore also be .4646 m. down date contest? lines in entry
the column. Item 4 for 168/7 BCE in Column IV in this column
and the 17 lines preserved above it (all in Hand 170/69 yes 13
4) = 18 lines @ .0125, i.e. .225 m., so that the miss- 169/8 no 1
ing portion of text at the top of Column IV must 168/7 yes 12
have occupied .2396 m. We do not know where [3]
Hand 3 ended and Hand 4 began, but in Hand 4 167/6 no [1]
this distance = 19.168 lines, whereas in Hand 3 it = 166/5 yes [15]
20.65 lines. Roughly 19–21 lines are thus to be 165/4 no [1]
restored at the top of Column IV, depending on 164/3 yes [14]
which hand began where. 1
The top of Column V must have been inscribed 163/2 no 1
entirely in Hand 4 (@ .0125 m./line). The entry for 162/1 no 1
157/6 BCE (= our line 508) is, on Ruck’s measure- 161/0 yes 3
ment, .014 m. below the highest line preserved in [12]
Column IV, which is itself (see above) .2396 m. 160/59 yes [11]
from the top of the column. The entry for 157/6
BCE must therefore stand .014 + .2396 = .2536 m. This is a total of 89 lines, all in Hand 4 (@ .0125 m./
below the top of Column V. This is equivalent to line), = 1.1125 m. The missing portion of Column
20.288 lines in Hand 4; 5 of these lines are already IV above contained 19–21 lines, depending on
filled by the preserved portions of the entry for where Hand 3 ended and Hand 4 began, and in
158/7 BCE, leaving room for roughly 15 addi- any case = .2396 m. The total length of Column IV
tional lines at the top of Column V, which can be was thus 108–110 lines, and about 1.1125 + .2396 =
restored thus: 1.3521 m.
Column III must have been at least 101 lines
Col. V long (as restored to the bottom of frr. g + e = the
date contest? lines in entry running first item for 175/4 BCE = our line 362); 3 of these
in this column column-total lines are in Hand 2 (.047 m.), while the remaining
160/59 yes [4] 4 98 are in Hand 3 (@ .0116 m. = 1.1368 m.), = a total
159/8 no [1] 5 of 1.1838 m., with the full length of the column
158/7 yes [10] 15 still to be determined. The length of the lacuna
5 22 between the bottom of the preserved portion of
157/6 no 1 23 Column III in frr. g + e and the top of preserved
portion of Column IV in frr. i + b + c/d might
As noted above, the lacuna between the bottom be either 48 or 34 lines (above). If the missing
of the preserved portion of Column IV in frr. g + e text was 48 lines long, it occupied a minimum
(161/0 BCE) and the top of the preserved portion of .5586 m. (assuming that the smaller Hand 3
of Column V in frr. i + b + c/d (158/7 BCE) must continued through the entry for 171/0 BCE) and
be 38 lines long. The remaining 23 lines in the a maximum of .5874 m. (assuming that the larger
lacuna accordingly belong at the bottom of Col- Hand 4 began immediately after the entry for
umn IV, which can be restored as follows (with 175/4 BCE). If the missing text was 34 lines long,
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323 83
sible, as are the archons from the two succeed- (216/5 BCE). The first portion of the entry for 204/3
ing years or, less likely, those from a year or two BCE partially preserved at the top of Column II
before him. Certainty is impossible, given that must have occupied 7 lines at the bottom of Col-
the archons from 202/1 to 197/6 BCE are largely umn I. There were thus eleven annual entries
unknown.18 Column II can thus be reconstructed in Column I between those for 216/5 and 204/3
approximately as follows: BCE; although both 216/5 and 204/3 BCE were
contest-years, the years between them might
Col. II have consisted of either five contest-years (= 75
date contest? lines in entry running lines) and six years in which no contest was
in this column column-total held (= 6 lines), or six contest-years (= 90 lines)
204/3 yes 8 8 and five years in which no contest was held (= 5
203/2 no 1 9 lines). If there were only five contest-years dur-
202/1 yes [15] 24 ing this period, however, the portions of Column
201/0 no [1] 25 II preserved in fr. f overlap with those preserved
200/199 yes [5] 30 in frr. i + b + c/d. There must accordingly have
10 40 been six contest-years between 216/5 and 204/3
199/8 no 1 41 BCE, and five years in which no contest was held;
198/7 yes 7 48 and that conclusion in turn makes clear that fr.
[8] 56 f preserves, in addition to portions of the entries
197/6 no [1] 57 for 218/7, 217/6, and 216/5 BCE in Column I, most
196/5 yes [15] 72 likely the initial portions of items 4–11 for either
195/4 yes [15] 87 203/2 or 202/1 BCE (depending on which of these
194/3 no [1] 88 is taken to be a “yes”-year and which a “no”-year)
193/2 yes [15] 103 in Column II. Fr. f is thus to be placed above frr.
192/1 no [1] 104 i + b + c/d in the restoration of the inscription as
191/2 yes [15] 118 a whole, and Column I can be restored approxi-
190/89 no [1] 120 mately as follows:21
189/8 yes [12] 13219
Col. I
The mutually supporting restorations of Aris- date contest? lines in entry running
tocrates and Nicodemus in the sixth and ninth in this column column-total
lines, respectively, of Column I preserved in 218/7 yes [10] 10
fr. f fix the length of the names of the archons for 2 12
that year and the year before it, who are almost 217/6 no 1 13
certainly Hoplon (217/6 BCE)20 and Hagnias 216/5 yes 13 26
[2] 28
215/4 yes [15] 43
18 See Habicht (1982) 177. 214/3 no [1] 44
19 That the total number of lines in the column as recon- 213/2 no [1] 45
structed is one less than the anticipated minimum of 133
is irrelevant in calculations of this sort, and an extra line
might in any case have been used for an oversized entry
of some sort. it be third-declension, i.e. the same length and declension
20 Against the restoration of Hoplon in this year, see as Hoplon.
Aleshire (1988). But note that restorations elsewhere in 21 Designation of contest-years between 216/5 and 204/3
this fragment require that the name be 7–8 letters long in BCE is largely arbitrary but does not affect the larger argu-
the genitive, and that traces of the final sigma require that ment.
86 chapter two
12. IG II2 2323 fr. a (EM 8230; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323 87
13. IG II2 2323 fr. f (EM 8237; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
88
chapter two
14. IG II2 2323 frr. g + e (EM 8236 + 8235; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323 89
15. IG II2 2323 fr. h (EM 8239; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
90
chapter two
16. IG II2 2323 frr. i + b + c/d (EM 8238 + 8231 + 8232/8233/8234; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323 91
fr. f
fr. i
fr. b
fr. g
fr. e
Text
Technical Description Broken on all sides; back not visible but seem-
ingly also broken away. The surface, especially of
All fragments are of gray “Hymettian” marble and fr. g, is brittle and flaking; faint guidelines are vis-
were found on the south slope of the Acropolis. ible above and below each line on fr. e. The two
For the assignment of the fragments to individual fragments are joined, and all measurements are
blocks, see the general introduction to the Didas made as if this were a single fragment.
caliae. Editions: fr. g: Koumanoudes (1877) 478; Köhler
Editions of the inscription as a whole (or of all (1878) 127; IG II 975g; Wilhelm (1906a) 80. fr. e:
fragments known at the time): IG II2 2323; Ruck Koumanoudes (1877) 478; Köhler (1878) 124–6;
(1967) (= SEG XXV 194); Pickard-Cambridge (1988) IG II 975e; Wilhelm (1906a) 74–6.
110–11; Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 42–53; Mette (1977)
118–34. Fragment h (lines 583–9 = 2323.246–52).
EM 8239.
Fragment a (lines 130–8, 262–70 = 2323.113–17, H 0.111; W 0.131; T 0.053; LH 0.006.
141–9). Top and right sides are preserved; the other sides
EM 8230. and back are broken. Top margin 0.021; right mar-
H 0.154; W 0.327; T 0.216; LH 0.005–0.006 (lines gin 0.024 minimum.
130–8, 262–4); 0.008–0.009 (lines 265–70). Editions: Koumanoudes (1877) 479; Köhler (1878)
Top preserved; seemingly a small section of the 128; IG II 975h; Wilhelm (1906a) 80–4.
back is original, establishing the original thick-
ness (if so, the back was rough-picked); both Fragments i + b + c/d (lines 160–77, 285–311, 397–
sides and bottom broken. Parts of two columns 422, 502–20 = 2323.127–243 [excluding 220–5]).
preserved; the ends of Column I can run as far to EM 8238 (i) + 8231 (b) + 8232/8233/8234 (c/d).22
the right as the outdented parts of Column II. H 0.486; H 0.927; T 0.192; LH 0.007.
Editions: Köhler (1878) 257–8; IG II 975a; Wilhelm Broken on all sides; back is rough picked and
(1906a) 69–71. seems likely to be original, but the weight of the
stone precludes examination of the back. The
Fragment f (lines 11–26, 142–9 = 2323.97–112, fragments are all joined and set together in plas-
118–25). ter; since accurate measurements of individual
EM 8237. fragments are therefore impossible, measure-
H 0.184; W 0.175; T 0.156; LH 0.004–0.005 (lines ments are made as if this were a single fragment.
11–26), 0.005–0.006 (lines 142–9). Guidelines are very visible in Columns I and IV,
Left side preserved (i.e. Col. I ran across two with faint traces in Columns II and III. There are
blocks) with anathyrosis which seems somewhat clear spaces between words throughout, although
crude but is identical to that on EM 8227; other the spacing between letters within words varies.
sides and back broken away. Editions: fr. i: Köhler (1878) 128–9; IG II 975i; Wil-
Editions: Koumanoudes (1877) 479; Köhler (1878) helm (1906a) 79–80. fr. b: Koumanoudes (1877)
126–7; IG II 975f; Wilhelm (1906a) 66–9. 477; Köhler (1878) 122–4; IG II 975b; Syll.1 408;
Syll.2 697; Wilhelm (1906a) 72–4. frr. c/d: Kou- Found in the Byzantine cistern in the Asklepie-
manoudes (1877) facing 477; Köhler (1878) 118–22; ion on the south slope of the Acropolis; all sides
IG II 975c + d; Syll.1 409; Syll.2 698; Wilhelm and back are broken.
(1906a) 76–9. frr. b + c/d: Michel (1900) no. 882. non vidimus: all details, including the text, are
taken from Matthaiou’s publication.
SEG XXXVIII 162 (lines 147 [end], 276–85). Editions: Matthaiou (1988).
H 0.163; W 0.38; T 0.14; LH 0.007.
Col. I
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
5 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
10/97 [ - - - ]
[ ca. 9 ]Ἐρ̣χιεῦ̣σι̣ν̣
[ ca. 9 ]μος
[ἐπὶ Ὅπλωνο]ς̣ οὐκ ἐγένετο 217/6
100 [ἐπὶ Ἁγνίου π]αλαιᾶι 216/5
15 [ ca. 9 ]Φωκεῦσι Φιλή
[ποη Ἀριστο]κράτης Ἀπε
[ ca. 8 ὑ]πε Νικόδημος
[ ca. 9 Ἀ]νεψιοῖς
105 [ὑπε Νικόδημ]ος
20 [ ca. 10–11 ]ς̣ Ἥραι
[ ca. 10–11 ]της
[ ca. 10 ]όρωι
[ ca. 11 ]ης
110 [ ca. 11 ]ωι
25 [ ca. 12 ]ης
112 [ ca. 13 ]οου[ - - - ]
[ actor ]
[ victorious actor ]
Col. II
130 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]σε
113 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
135/115 [ - - - ]ο
116 [ - - - ]ρειν
[ - - - ]
117 [ἐπὶ - - - οὐκ ἐγένε]το 202/1
[ἐπὶ - - - παλαιᾶι] 201/0
140 [ details of revival ]
[ poet and play ]
118 ὑ�̣π̣[ε - - - ]
Τιμόθε̣ [ος - - - ]
120 ὑπε Π[ - - - ]
145 Κλεο[ - - - ]
ὑπε [ - - - ]
Ὀλυ[ - - - ]ι̣
ὑπ[ε - - - ]
125 Γ[ - - - ]
150 [ actor ]
[ poet and play ]
[ actor ]
[ victorious actor ]
[ archon ] 200/199
155 [ details of revival ]
[ poet and play ]
[ actor ]
[ poet and play ]
[ actor ]
160/136 [ - - - ]Προγαμοῦντι
[ - - - ]ων
[ - - - πρ]εσβύτερος τεθ[---]
[ - - - ]ήκει
140 [ - - - ό]μαχος
165 [ - - - ]ι
[ - - - ]
126 [ - - - ]εφή�̣ βο̣ις
[ - - - ]
127 [ - - - ] ἐνίκα
170 [ἐπὶ - - - ο]ὐ�̣κ ἐγένετο 199/8
[ἐπὶ - - - ο]υ παλαιᾶι 198/7
96 chapter two
Col. III
141 Τ̣ ι[̣ μ]ό�̣σ[τρ]α̣ τ̣ος Λυτρ̣[ - - - ]
ὑπε Δ̣ ιογείτων
ὑπο Κράτης ἐνίκα
265 ἐπὶ Συμμάχου οὐκ ἐγ[ένετο] 188/7
145 ἐπὶ Θεοξένου οὐκ ἐ�[̣ γένετο] 187/6
ἐπὶ Ζωπύρου [παλαιᾶι] 186/5
Ἐράτων Μεγ[̣ - - - ]
ποη Λαίν[ης - - - ]
270/149 ὑπε [ - - - ]
[ poet and play ]
[ actor ]
[ poet and play ]
[ actor ]
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323 97
Col. IV
[Παρά]μονος Χορηγοῦντι
[ὑπ]ε Μόνιμος
[ὑπ]ο Κριτόδημος ἐνίκα
410/205 [ἐ]πὶ Εὐνίκου οὐκ ἐγένετο 169/8
ἐπὶ Ξενοκλέους παλαι[ᾶι] 168/7
Μόνιμος Φάσματι Μενά�̣ [νδρου]
ποη Παράμονος τεθνηκὼς [ . . . . ]ισ[ - - - ]
ὑπε Δάμων
415/210 Κρίτων Αἰτωλῶι
ὑπε Μόνιμος
Βίοττος Ποητεῖ
ὑπε Δάμων
Λάμπυτος [ - - - ]
420/215 ὑπε Κα[ - - - ]
Ἐπικρ̣[άτης - - - ]
217 ὑπ̣ [ε - - - ]
[ poet and play ]
[ actor ]
425/218 [ victorious actor ]
Col. V
[ actor ]
[ poet and play ]
[ actor ]
490 [ victorious actor ]
[ archon ] 159/8
[ archon ] 158/7
[ details of revival ]
[ poet and play ]
495 [ actor ]
[ poet and play ]
[ actor ]
[ poet and play ]
[ actor ]
500 [ poet and play ]
[ actor ]
[ ca. 10 ]⟦ . . ⟧[ - - - ]
226 [ὑπε Καβε]ί�ρ̣ ιχος
⟦[Ἐπ]ιγέν̣ης Λυτρουμένωι⟧
505 ὑπε Καβείριχος
ὑπο Νικόλαος ἐνίκα
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323 101
Col. VI
246 [ - - - ]ε Λυσίμαχος
[ - - - ]άκοντα
585 [ - - - ] Σαλαμινίαις
[ - - - ]θίσιν
250 [ - - - Φ]ί�λ̣ ων ἐνίκα
[ - - - ο]ὐκ ἐγένετο
[ - - - οὐκ ἐγένε]το
Epigraphical Notes age to the stone; the cut is too deep and too
11. The first epsilon is no longer on the stone, but short to be iota, in addition to slanting back to
the damage where it should be looks like rela- the left.
tively recent. Dotted rho, upsilon and iota: only 142. Dotted upsilon: only the bottom tip of the
the bottoms of the vertical survive. Dotted nu: vertical survives. Dotted pi: only the bottom tip
only the bottom tip of the left vertical survives. of the left vertical survives.
13. Dotted sigma: only the right tip of the bot- 143. Dotted epsilon: an apparent trace of the bot-
tom horizontal is preserved. tom of the vertical is preserved.
20. Dotted sigma: the right tip of the bottom 167. Dotted eta: only the bottom of the verticals
horizontal is preserved, as is possibly the right survive. Dotted omicron: only the bottom of the
tip of the top horizontal. circle survives.
132. Previous editors read an iota at the end of 170. Dotted upsilon: a trace of the right diagonal
this line. This supposed letter is simply dam- survives along the break.
102 chapter two
174. Dotted kappa: only the bottom tip of the 412. Dotted alpha: only the bottom of the left
lower diagonal survives. Dotted omicron: only the diagonal survives.
left side of the circle is preserved. 421. Dotted rho: only the top half of the letter
262. Both dotted taus and dotted rho: only the survives; beta is possible.
bottom part of the verticals survives. Dotted 422. Dotted pi: only the tip of the upper left cor-
alpha: only the bottom of the right diagonal sur- ner survives.
vives. Dotted omicron: only the bottom half of the 460. The erased text read Ἡ̣ρ̣[ακλ - - - ] (cf. line
cut survives, and the center is completely gone. 462). Dotted eta: only the top tips of the verticals
263. Dotted delta: a trace of the bottom horizon- are preserved. Dotted rho: there are faint traces
tal survives. of part of the loop.
266. Dotted epsilon: only the top horizontal and 462. Dotted lambda: only the apex is preserved.
the upper tip of the vertical survive. 502. Only faint, indistinct traces survive.
268. Dotted gamma: the horizontal survives, as 503. Dotted iota: only the bottom tip of the verti-
conceivably does the upper tip of the vertical; cal survives.
epsilon is possible, but the preserved stone pre- 504. Dotted nu: only the bottom tips of the ver-
cludes tau. ticals survive.
286. In the first and second dotted spaces, there 510. Dotted delta: only traces of the bottom hori-
are the bottom parts of verticals; in the third dot- zontal survive along the break.
ted space are the bottoms of two diagonals con- 513. Dotted epsilon: only the vertical survives.
sistent with alpha or lambda. 519. Dotted theta: only the upper part of the cir-
297. Dotted kappa: only the top of the vertical cle is preserved.
survives. 520. Dotted lambda: only the top half of the let-
299. Dotted alpha: only the apex survives. ter survives.
301. Dotted pi: only the horizontal survives. 587. Dotted iota: only the upper tip of a vertical
309. Dotted alpha: only the bottom of the right survives along the break.
diagonal survives. 588. The underlined letters are no longer on the
349. Dotted pi: possible faint traces only. Eta: no stone, but the corner looks as if it was chipped
longer visible, but the stone may have flaked off relatively recently.
relatively recently.
353. The underlined letters are no longer visible Prosopographical Notes and Comments
but may have flaked off relatively recently. Dot- 11–12. Ἐρ̣χιεῦ̣σι̣ν (“Men of the Deme Erchia”) must
ted iota: only the top tip of the vertical survives. be the title of the sixth-place play for this year,
Dotted epsilon: only the right part of the bottom and [ - - - ]μος must accordingly be the end of
horizontal is preserved. the name of the actor for that play. The line that
355. Dotted xi: only the right 2/3 of the bottom should report the victor in the actors contest has
horizontal survives. thus been omitted, presumably because [ - - - ]μος
357. Dotted rho: only the upper left tip of the let- took the prize and the repetition of his name con-
ter survives. fused the stone-cutter. If the restoration in 16 is
359. Dotted iota: possible faint traces only. correct, the poet’s name should be six letters long,
361. Dotted epsilon: only the right part of the top while the actor’s name should contain nine let-
horizontal survives. ters; O’Connor suggested [Νικόδη]μος (cf. 17).
401. Dotted mu: only the left vertical is pre- 13–14. The mutually reinforcing restorations
served. [ποη Ἀριστο]κράτης in 16 and [ὑπε Νικόδημ]ος in
403. Dotted space: possibly the bottom part of 19 indicate that the archon’s name in 13 should
a diagonal in the lower right corner of the sto- be seven letters long in the genitive, while the
ichos. archon’s name in 14 should be six letters long in
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323 103
the genitive. The obvious candidates are Hoplon 145. PAA 576435. No titles or fragments of com-
(217/6 BCE) and Hagnias (216/5 BCE). edies by any individual whose name begins with
15. The Philemon whose comedy was revived these letters are preserved.
in 216/5 BCE might be either Philemon I (see 147. PAA 742095.
IG II2 2325E.61) or Philemon Junior (see IG II2 149. No titles or fragments of the comedies
2325C.83); as many of the former’s titles are of any Greek playwright whose name begins a
known and a Phocians is not among them, Kassel– gamma are preserved.
Austin somewhat arbitrarily assign the play to 160. Προγαμῶν (“The Man who Lived with a
the latter (= his test. *4). Woman before Marrying Her”) is also the title of
16. For Aristocrates (PAA 170915; the victorious a play by Menander (frr. 311–12).
poet this year), cf. IG II2 2325C.100 (victorious at 161. O’Connor #552; Stephanis #2796 (who ten-
least once at the City Dionysia, perhaps for the tatively suggests that this may be the same man
first time with the play whose title is partially as ]ων in 176). Perhaps to be restored Διογείτων
preserved here and must have continued onto 17). (cf. 263).
17. Nicodemus (PAA 714090; O’Connor #363; 162–163. [ - - - ]ήκει in 163 must be the end of
Stephanis #1829) is almost certainly to be restored a play-title. The need to distinguish the poet
in 19 and probably in 12 as well, but is other- from his son (competing at the same festival?)
wise unknown. Perhaps the homonymous mid- and to note that he died before his comedy was
2nd-century comic poet (IG II2 2325E.135) is a staged thus apparently required that two lines be
relative. devoted to a single entry.
18. The second-place poet’s name must have 164. O’Connor #530; Stephanis #2715.
been only about six letters long. 167. Ἔφηβοι (“Ephebes”) is the title of a play
19. The names of the other actors who per- by Ephippus (frr. 8–10), while Euphro wrote a
formed this year end in –ης (21, 23, 25, 27), and Συνέφηβοι (“Fellow-ephebes”; fr. 9), hence the
Nicodemus can accordingly be restored here, as restoration of his name here by Wilhelm (1906a)
the actor in the second- as well as the first-place 70; cf. Philemon’s ῎Εφηβος (frr. 28–9).
play (cf. 17). Three actors thus appear to have 172. For Menander (PA 9875; PAA 641805), see
performed two comedies apiece at this point in IG II2 2325E.60; cf. IG II2 2323a.2, 17. Ten frag-
the history of the festival. ments of his Misogynist (frr. 236–45) are pre-
20. For Hera, see LIMC IV.1.659–60. served. For another revival of a Menander play,
21, 23, 25, 27. Two actors (O’Connor #550; Steph- see 412 (The Phantom, in 168/7 BCE).
anis #2788, and O’Connor #513; Stephanis #2681), 173. ᾿Αδελφαί (“Sisters”) is also the title of a play
who served as protagonists in the third- through by Antiphanes (fr. 13), while Alcaeus Comicus
sixth-place plays, are in question here. But the wrote an ᾿Αδελφαὶ μοιχευόμεναι (fr. 1).
fact that their names are almost exactly the same 174. O’Connor #524; Stephanis #2707.
length and both end in –ης makes it impossible 175. Δακτύλιος (“The Ring”) is also the title of plays
to know who is who. (doubtless in most cases recognition-dramas) by
143. Timotheus II (PAA 885935) is perhaps to be Alexis (frr. 44–5), Amphis (fr. 12), Menander (frr.
identified with the victorious poet Timo- at 353 97–101), Philemon (fr. 20) and Timocles (fr. 3)
(176/5 BCE) and/or with the –theus who appears 176. Perhaps the same man as [ - - - ]ων in 161
in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.94, (thus tentatively Stephanis). Ruck suggested
although no titles or fragments of comedies by Διογείτων (cf. 263).
any individual named Timotheus are preserved. 177. As Wilhelm (1906a) 71, saw, the title is most
144. PAA 760120; O’Connor #387; Stephanis likely a compound such Φιλαθήναιος (“The Man
#1972. Who Loved Athens”; attested for Alexis and
104 chapter two
Philippides) or Μισαθήναιος (“The Man Who identified him with a κωμῳδός, perhaps to be
Hated Athens”). restored as Polyxenus (O’Connor #410; cf. Stepha-
262. Timostratus (PA 13824; PAA 889955) also nis #2478), who participated in the Dionysia on
appears at 291 as one of the poets who partici- Delos in 170 BCE (IG XI.2 133.77).
pated in the festival in 184/3 BCE, and is perhaps 281. For Eraton, see 268.
to be restored at 353 as well. He is most likely 282. Eupolemus (PA 5920; PAA 442330) is attested
to be identified with Timostratus of the deme elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this
Phaleron, who contributed to a public undertak- year (e.g. IG II2 897.1).
ing of some sort in 183/2 BCE (IG II2 2332.206). 283. Charicles (PA 15404; PAA 982990) is attested
No fragments of his Λυτρ[ - - - ] are preserved, elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this
but we do have a handful of additional titles and year (e.g. IG II2 785.1)
a few short fragments, the longest consisting of 284. The same play was revived again in 182/1
two iambic trimeter lines. BCE (300).
263. Diogeiton (PAA 325600; O’Connor #; Steph- 285. ῾Ομώνυμοι (“Men with the Same Name”)
anis #671) is otherwise unknown but might per- is also the title of plays by Antiphanes (fr. 177)
haps be restored at 161 or 176. and Dionysius Comicus (frr. 3–4); presumably a
264. Crates (PAA 584035; O’Connor #308; Steph- drama of confused identities.
anis #1489) also appears at 296 acting in the fes- 286. See 290.
tival in 184/3 BCE. 287. Criton (PAA 585725), the traditional read-
265. Symmachus (PA 13032; PAA 850355) is ing of the name, also appears at 415 as the sec-
attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon ond-place poet at the festival in 168/7 BCE. No
for this year (e.g. IG II2 892.1). fragments of his Ephesians are preserved, but we
266. Theoxenus (PA 6983; PAA 509090) is do have three other titles and three fragments,
attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon the longest consisting of eight partially corrupt
for this year (e.g. IG II2 1329.6). iambic trimeter lines. There is clearly space for
267. Zopyrus (PA 6256; PAA 464020) is attested one letter to the left of the kappa, but no known
elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this Greek names end -κρίτων. In view of this and the
year (e.g. IG II2 896.2). occurrence of Criton in 415, the best solution is
268, 281. Eraton (PAA 400410; O’Connor #175; to assume that the missing letter space contained
Stephanis #880) is otherwise unknown. not a letter but an indentation (perhaps a flaw in
269. Laines (PAA 600657) appears in the City the stone).
Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.101. 288. Sophilus (PAA 870965; O’Connor #459;
277. Aristocles (PAA 170025) is otherwise Stephanis #2375) is otherwise unknown.
unknown. 289. Paramonus (PAA 765435) also appears in
278. Hecataeus (PAA 384550; O’Connor #166; 407 as the sixth-place poet in 170/69 BCE, and in
Stephanis #824) also competed at the festival in 413 as the victorious poet in 168/7 BCE (posthu-
184/3 BCE (294). mously). No other titles or fragments of his com-
279. Nicostratus III (PAA 717840) is otherwise edies are preserved.
unknown; but see IG II2 2325E.65 (on the comic 290, 297. If Onesimus (PAA 746305; O’Connor
poet Nicostratus II, perhaps a relative). #385; Stephanis #1949; otherwise unknown) is
280. Polyxenus (PAA 780535) is probably to be restored in 286 (thus Wilhelm), he acted in two
restored as the actor in the winning play as well plays this year, whereas the other four actors per-
as the victor in the actors competition in 176/5 formed in only one apiece, and it thus seems bet-
BCE (350, 361, where see n). Capps (1900c) 123, ter to leave the line as we have given it.
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323 105
291. For Timostratus (PA 13824; PAA 889955), 352. O’Connor #469; Stephanis #2450 (where the
see 262 (sixth place in 189/8 BCE). No fragments line-number reference to the inscription is in
of his Homebody are preserved. error).
292. Callistratus (PAA 561210; O’Connor #282; 353. The poet in question might be Timostratus
Stephanis #1358) is otherwise unknown, although (PA 13824; PAA 889955), for whom see 262, 291
his name might conceivably be restored at 420 (thus Capps); less likely Timotheus II (143) or
(thus O’Connor). Timoxenus (518).
293. Sogenes (PAA 854355) is otherwise 357. The title of the play is presumably Συντρόφοι
unknown. (attested for Alexis, Damoxenus, Posidippus, and
294. Hecataeus (PAA 384550; O’Connor #166; Diphilus) or (less likely) Συντρέχοντες (attested
Stephanis #824) also competed at the festival in for Alexis and Sophilus).
186/5 BCE (278). 360. Stephanis #2693.
295. Philemon III (PA 14276; PAA 925900) 397. The title of the play is most likely Μονότροπος
appears in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 (attested for Phrynichus Comicus and Anaxilas).
2325C.102. No other titles or fragments of his 403. For the title, cf. 516.
plays are preserved. 404, 409. Critodemus (PAA 585505; O’Connor
296. Crates (PAA 584035; O’Connor #308; Steph- #311; Stephanis #1508) is otherwise unknown.
anis #1489) also appears at 264 as victorious in 406. Sonicus (PAA 857620; O’Connor #450;
189/8 BCE. Stephanis #2338) is otherwise unknown.
298. Hermogenes (PA 5121; PAA 420055) is 407, 413. For Paramonus (PAA 765435), see
attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon 289.
for this year (e.g. IG II2 1328.4, 8–9). 408, 412. Monimus (PAA 658750; O’Connor #347;
299. Timesianax (PA 13646; PAA 884730) is Stephanis #1740) is otherwise unknown.
attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon 410. Eunicus (PA 5848; PAA 439945) is attested
for this year (e.g. IG II2 902.1). elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this
300. Philostratus (PAA 942870; O’Connor #490; year (e.g. IG II2 910.1).
Stephanis #2550) is otherwise unknown. Poseid- 411. Xenocles (PA 11208; PAA 731945) is attested
ippus I (PAA 785245) appears in the City Dionysia elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this
victors list at IG II2 2325C.80 with five victories. year (e.g. IG II2 945.2).
Four brief book-fragments and one badly-dam- 412. Substantial papyrus fragments of about 100
aged papyrus scrap of The Girl who was Locked lines of The Phantom of Menander (PAA 641805;
Away (frr. 2–6) survive; the play had also been see IG II2 2325E.60; cf. IG II2 2323a.2, 17) are pre-
restaged in 184/3 BCE (284). served. The play had already been revived at least
350, 361. Given the unambiguous presence of once, in 237/6 BCE (SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.10).
the actor Polyxenus (PAA 780535) in the entry 414, 418. Damon (PAA 301425; O’Connor #116;
for 186/5 BCE (280), Wilhelm was certainly right Stephanis #582) was also one of the actors at the
to suggest that these two entries (O’Connor #402 festival in 155/4 BCE (511, 515, 517).
and 511, respectively; Stephanis #2108) be com- 415. Criton (PAA 585725) apparently also appears
bined to yield that name here as well. at 287 as the second-place poet at the festival
351. Iolaus (PAA 535320) is otherwise unknown. in 184/3 BCE. A single one-line fragment of The
But the name is very rare in Athens, and PAA Aetolian (fr. 1) is preserved.
suggests that he is perhaps to be identified with 417. Biottus (PAA 266120) also appears at 516 as
the Iolaus of the deme Piraeus (PAA 535330) who the third-place poet at the festival in 155/4 BCE,
contributed money to a public undertaking of once again with Damon as his actor. He is pre-
some sort in 183/2 BCE (IG II2 2332.81). sumably to be identified with the man whose
106 chapter two
name appears in the City Dionysia victors list at with the undated homonymous comic poet (PAA
IG II2 2325E.134, two lines after Agathocles (cf. 715680; three fragments, one 45 lines long, pre-
519). No other titles or fragments of his plays are served).
preserved. 507. Anthesterius (PA 947; PAA 129790) is attested
419. Lampytus (PAA 601655) is otherwise elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this
unknown. year (e.g. IG II2 957.2–3).
420. PAA 550530; O’Connor #265; Stephanis 508. Callistratus (PA 8139; PAA 561215) is attested
#1310; perhaps to be identified with Cabeirichos elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this
(505) or Callicrates (512, 518). year (e.g. IG II2 1937.1).
421. Epicrates II (PAA 393495) is otherwise 509. Mnesitheus (PA 10285; PAA 656115) is
unknown, and there is no way to know if he was attested elsewhere only as the eponymous archon
related to the Middle Comic poet Epicrates of for this year (e.g. Agora XVI 297).
Ambracia (PAA 394250). 510, 514, 516. Damon (PAA 301425; O’Connor
457. Although Euergetes (PAA 430740) is the #116; Stephanis #582) was also one of the actors
eponymous archon for 164/3 BCE, there is no at the festival in 168/7 BCE (414, 418).
other instance in the inscription of three non- 510. For Philippides (PA 14356; PAA 928970; late
performance years in a row. We accordingly 4th/early 3rd century BCE), see IG II2 2323a Col.
restore the line as if this were the name of an I.7; 2325E.64. Kirchner suggested that he might
otherwise unknown victorious actor for that year be the great-grandfather of the comic poet Philo-
(O’Connor #191; Stephanis, following Mette, iden- cles who took the prize at the festival this year
tifies him as the archon). (511; Davies [1971] 541–2, is dubious of the con-
458. Erastus (PA 5030; PAA 400170) is attested nection); one might just as easily connect him
elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this with the early 3rd-century comic actor by the
year (e.g. Agora XVI 295). same name (IG II2 2325D.27; 2325F.80). A single
459. Poseidonius (PA 12135; PAA 785260) is oth- short fragment of The Man Who Loved Athens
erwise attested only as the eponymous archon (fr. 19) is preserved.
for this year (e.g. IG II2 2864). 511. Philocles (PA 14548; PAA 935460) is other-
461. Aristolas (PA 1939; PAA 171945) is otherwise wise known only from a single incomplete line
attested only as the eponymous archon for this of an unidentified play; but cf. 510.
year (e.g. IG II2 956.4). 512, 518. Callicrates (PAA 556420; O’Connor #272;
462. PAA 484280; O’Connor #212; Stephanis Stephanis #1334) is otherwise unknown (although
#1072. cf. 420).
503, 505. Cabeirichos (PAA 550690; O’Connor 513. Chairion (PAA 977870) is otherwise unknown,
#266; Stephanis #1312) is otherwise unknown although he is perhaps to be restored in the City
(although cf. 420). Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325C.111.
504. Kassel–Austin follow Ruck in taking the 515. Biottus (PAA 266120) also appears at 417 as
poet’s name to be Sosigenes. But no comic poet the third-place poet at the festival in 168/7 BCE,
by that name is attested elsewhere, and more once again with Damon (418) as his actor.
likely this is the Epigenes (PAA 391350; five 517. Timoxenus (PAA 889160) is otherwise
additional titles and eight fragments preserved) unknown, although he might perhaps be restored
vaguely described at Pollux 7.29 (= test. 2) as a at 353.
“New Comic” poet. 519. Agathocles (PAA 103105) is presumably to be
506, 520. Nicolaus (PAA 715685; O’Connor #365; identified with the man whose name appears in
Stephanis #1845) is otherwise unknown, although the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325E.132,
Wilhelm speculated that he might be identified two lines above Biottus (cf. 417, 515).
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2323 107
583. Lysimachus (PAA 615920; O’Connor #323; gravestone (IG II2 7691) dates to around the end
Stephanis #1584) is otherwise unknown but is of the 2nd century BCE.
perhaps to be identified with the actor(?) Lysi- 587. Philon (PAA 953920; O’Connor #493; Steph-
machus of the deme Phlyeus (PAA 616645 ~ anis #2556) is otherwise unknown.
616650; O’Connor 323; Stephanis #1584) whose
108 chapter two
IG II2 2319 is now lost and is known only from name Ἀριστόμαχος, Col. I.326 and probably also
Fourmont’s transcription, although Pittakys Col. I.10 would extend into the space occupied by
claimed to have seen it near the “Gymnasium of Col. II (M/O). Column I and Column III (M/O)
Hadrian.”23 The only text of independent value must accordingly be separated and recognized
is that of Wilhelm, who used Fourmont’s actual as belonging to two different parts of the Didas
transcription;24 subsequent texts, including our caliae, and Col. II (M/O) must be added to the
own, are based on Wilhelm, while earlier editors text. Perhaps the fragments appeared together
used an inferior copy of Fourmont’s notes. All in Fourmont’s notes because he recognized that
previous editors have assumed that Fourmont’s they belonged to the same series of inscriptions,
copy represents two columns on the same stone,25 or because he saw them in close proximity to
but there are compelling reasons to doubt that each other. But the connection is no more sub-
this is true. Most importantly, Column I contains stantial than that.
a portion of the record for comedies performed The absence of any reference at the beginning
at the Lenaea ca. 285 BCE, while what has tradi- of the entry for 285/4 BCE to a performance of an
tionally been referred to as Column II (our Col- “old” comedy suggests that the festival in ques-
umn III) contains part of the record for tragedies tion is the Lenaea. See in general Capps (1900b).
from the Lenaea ca. 420 BCE. This collocation The entries are cast in a standard form:
is incompatible with everything else we know
about the Didascaliae, and Fourmont’s transcrip- (Item 1) ἐπὶ + archon’s name in genitive, followed
tion itself provides further reasons for believing by name of victorious poet in nominative;
that the material should be separated. (Item 2) title of victorious poet’s play in dative;
IG II2 2319, what we here designate as Column ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of victorious
I and Column III, are associated and treated as poet’s actor in nominative;
belonging to the same part of the Didascaliae (Item 3) name of second-place poet, followed by
because Col. I.7 ends Ἀριστόμα[ - - - ], while Col. δεύ(τερος) and title of play in dative;
II.11 (M/O) (transcribed by Fourmont nearly oppo- (Item 4) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of sec-
site Col. I.7) begins [ - - - ]χος. Although the only ond-place poet’s actor in nominative;
plausible restoration for Col. I.7 is Ἀριστόμα[χος], (Item 5) name of third-place poet, followed by
making the association seem natural, joining the τρί(τος) and title of play in dative;
two columns is ruled out by two considerations, (Item 6) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of third-
even if one ignores the fact that Fourmont tran- place poet’s actor;
scribed the apparent beginning and ending of (Item 7) name of fourth-place poet, followed by
the name separately. First, in Col. I.7, Fourmont τέ(ταρτος) and title of play in dative;
seems to state explicitly that the end of the
name is missing (‘ΑΡΙΣΤΟΜΑ defuit’), a claim
that is inexplicable if the stone in his judgment
contained the entire name. Second, if Col. I.7 26 Col. I.3 might not quite overlap with Col. II if, as Parker
and Col. II.11 (M/O) were connected to form the (2006) 60, asserts, Fourmont read only Ἀνασωιζο, and the
small miniscule μεν written above three scribbled-out let-
ters at the end of the word is meant to indicate his partial
resolution of the abbreviation rather than a correction of
23 Pittakys (1835) 114. We are grateful to Demetris Sour- whatever he had previously transcribed. The introduction
las for confirming that the stone is not to be found in the of Ἀνασωιζομέν in the IG text is not quite as inexplicable as
storerooms at the Library of Hadrian. Parker seems to think; this is simply Wilhelm’s interpreta-
24 Reproduced at Wilhelm (1906a) 51. tion (correct in our opinion) of Fourmont’s transcription,
25 So also, most recently, Parker (2006). whence Kirchner’s text as well as all subsequent editions.
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2319 column i 109
(Item 8) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of fourth- (Item 11) ὑπο(κρίτης), followed by name of victo-
place poet’s actor; rious actor and notice ἐνίκα.
(Item 9) name of fifth-place poet, followed by
πέ(μπτος) and title of play in dative; Five poets compete, with two plays apiece, along
(Item 10) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of fifth- with at least three actors (and probably no more
place poet’s actor; and than that).
Col. I
54 [ - - - : τε : - ]α̣ στιδι
55 [ὑπε Ἀριστόμ]αχος
[ ca. 8? ]η̣ ς : πεμ : Ἀνασωιζομέν( - )
[ὑπε : Ἀντ]ιφάνης
5 [ὑπο : Ἱερ]ώνυμος ἐνίκα
[ἐπὶ Δι]οτίμου Σίμυλος 285/4
60 [ 3–4 ]σίαι : ὑπε Ἀριστόμα[χος]
Διόδωρος : δεύ : Νεκρῶι
ὑπε : Ἀριστόμαχος
10 Διόδωρος τρί Μαινομένωι
ὑπε Κηφίσιος
65 [Φο]ινικ[ίδ]ης τε : Ποητεῖ
[ὑπε ca. 8? ]ης
Prosopographical Notes and Comments 4, 13. Antiphanes, the actor for the fifth-place
1. Parker (2006) is rightly critical of Mette’s [Προ]- poet in 286/5 BCE and perhaps for the fourth-
αστίδι. But his own defense of Capps’ [Μύ]στιδι is place poet in 285/4 BCE, is PAA 137152; O’Connor
unconvincing; the best suggestion is Wilhelm’s #35; Stephanis #220.
Ἀσ<π>ίδι (or a compound thereof). Confusion 5. Hieronymus, the victorious actor in 286/5
between pi and tau in early modern transcrip- BCE (when he must have acted in at least one
tions is common; for an example from Fourmont, of the top-three-placing comedies), is PA 7554a;
see IG II2 3106.1 (cited by Parker [2006] 59 n. 31, PAA 533955; O’Connor #254; Stephanis #1263.
although without drawing the connection). His name appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2
2, 7, 9. Aristomachus, the actor for the fourth- 2325F.76, immediately before Aristomachus (see
place poet in 286/5 BCE, and for the first- and 2, 7), with four victories, and in a list of partici-
second- place poets in 285/4 BCE, is PAA 172535 pants in the dramatic performance at the Apol-
(where the details of his competitive record are lonia festival on Delos in 280 BCE (IG XI.2 107.19).
confused); O’Connor #66; Stephanis #355. His Wilhelm (1906a) 59–60, identified him, probably
name appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325F.77 correctly, with the Hieronymus whose gravestone
(three victories), immediately after Hieronymus was found in the Ceramicus (IG II2 11710; cf. SEG
(see 5), and is probably to be restored in the City XLI 223).
Dionysia list at IG II2 2325D.21. 6. Diotimus, the eponymous archon for 285/4
3. The three possible restorations for the poet’s BCE, is PA 4373; PAA 365460. Simylus (PAA
name, all suggested by Capps (1900b) 84, are 821960), the victorious comic poet, is otherwise
Phoenicides (see 12), Calliades (for whom see IG undated; only a single word from his Megarian
II2 2325E.66), or Phillipides (for whom see IG II2 Woman (perhaps revived in 186/5 BCE; cf. IG II2
2325E.64). 2323.267–8) and a dubious two-and-a-half line
110 chapter two
fragment of an unidentified play survive. Boeckh’s -odorus appears in the list of comic poets victo-
restoration [Ἐφε]σίαι for the play in question rious at the Lenaea at IG II2 2325E.93 (one vic-
here (7) is as good a guess as any and may well tory; = Diod. test. *3), almost exactly two full
be right. columns after Diphilus (IG II2 2325E.63; initial
8, 10. The Diodorus who was both the second- victory 313/2 BCE or earlier) and thus probably
and third-place poet in 285/4 BCE is almost around 260 BCE or so; but [Θε]όδωρος might be
certainly Diodorus son of Dion of Sinope and restored there instead. Three fragments—only
eventually of the Attic deme Semachidae (PA two of them assigned specifically to Diodorus of
3959; PAA 331110; O’Connor #141; Stephanis #696), Sinope, but one 42 lines long—of Diodorus’ com-
the—most likely younger—brother of the comic edies survive, along with three other titles. Noth-
poet Diphilus (IG II2 10321 = Diph. test. 3; for the ing further is known of either The Corpse or The
grant of Athenian citizenship, which Diphilus Madman.
seems not to have shared, see M. J. Osborne, Nat 11. Cephisius, the actor for Diodorus’ second
uralization in Athens [Brussels, 1983] vol. 3 p. 87 play, which took third place, is O’Connor #287;
[T93]). The prosopography of the 285/4 BCE per- Stephanis #1392; PAA 567210. He is almost cer-
formances is complicated by the existence of a tainly to be identified with Cephisius of Histiaea
Diodorus of Athens (PAA 329620; O’Connor #140; (PAA 567212, which mistakenly identifies him as
Stephanis #694) who performed as a κωμωιδός on a tragic actor), who performed as a κωμωιδός on
Delos in 284 BCE at a festival in which Diodorus Delos in 282 and 279 BCE (IG XI.2 106.17; 108.21).
of Sinope also participated (IG XI.2 105.21; PAA’s 12. Phoenicides of Megara, who might be
suggestion that the two men might be identified restored as the fifth-place poet in 286/5 BCE
garbles the evidence of the inscription). Were two (3) is PAA 962350. His name is almost certainly
different poets with the same name in question to be restored in the City Dionysia list at IG II2
here, however, one might expect an attempt to 2325C.85 (two victories, the first probably in the
disambiguate them (as with Callippus “the Elder” mid-270s BCE or so, a decade later than the con-
and Callippus “the Younger” at IG II2 2323a.3–4), test referred to here).
and more likely Diodorus was allowed—for rea-
sons to which we no longer have access—to
stage two plays at a single festival.27 The name
IG II2 2322
The reference to a competition for comic actors whose names have been preserved took second
probably sometime in the third quarter of the 4th or third place and lower. The information in
century BCE (cf. 2, 4) suggests that this is a frag- 4–6 is presented in an unusually compact man-
ment of the Lenaea records, since no such compe- ner, with the notice ὑπε(κρίνετο) having appar-
tition was in place at the City Dionysia until after ently been placed the end of 4, so that the actor
329/8 BCE (cf. IG II2 2325D introductory remarks). Theophilus’ name stands at the beginning of 5.
Earlier editors read δ̣ε[̣ ύ(τερος) after Alexis’ name Another poet’s name and the notice τέ(ταρτος)
in 2, but the traces have vanished from the stone or πέμ(πτος) thus presumably occupied the rest
since then. In any case, the absence of the notice of 5, and the name at the beginning of 6 must be
ποη(τής) in 2 makes it probable that the poets a play-title.
18. IG II2 2322 (EM 312; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
112 chapter two
91 [ . . ]ι̣λ̣[ - - - ]
Ἄλεξις [ - - - ]
ὑπε : Καλλ[- - - ]
Ἡρακλεί[δης - - - ]
5/95 Θεόφιλο̣[ς - - - ]
Ν̣ [α]υ̣σι[κάαι - - - ]
IG II2 2321
2–6 are the conclusion of one year’s entry, 7–8 play, and must have been followed by the notice
the beginning of the next. The letters in 2 must ὑπε(κρίνετο) and the name of the actor (which
be the end of a title (e.g. Ποιηταῖς) of a play— perhaps rolled over to the beginning of 6). The
probably a comedy—by a poet whose name has information is presented in an unusually com-
been lost; the sigma at the beginning of the pre- pact manner reminiscent of IG II2 2322 (Lenaea,
served portion of 4 must be the last letter of the third quarter of the 4th century BCE?). If the poet
name of the actor in the play that placed next-to- in question in 4 is Aristophon, who belongs ca.
last that year;28 Ἀριστοφ[ - - - ] in 4 must be the 350 BCE, the reference to a competition for comic
beginning of the name of the poet who placed actors in 6 suggests that the fragment refers to
lowest, and must accordingly have been followed the Lenaea, since no such competition was in
by πέμ(πτος) vel sim.; and [ - - - ]αντοπρεσ[ - - - ] place at the City Dionysia until after 329/8 BCE
in 5 is almost certainly part of the title of his (cf. IG II2 2325D introductory remarks).
19. IG II2 2321 (EM 8228; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
Each poet presents two tragedies, both performed (Item 4) name of second-place poet, followed by
by the same actor; no “old” tragedies are revived. notice δεύ(τερος);
The festival in question is thus presumably the (Item 5) titles of second-place poet’s plays in
Lenaea, making this part of the same catalogue dative;
as SEG XXVI 203 (by which time the contest had (Item 6) ὑπε(κρίνετο) followed by name of
been expanded to three poets per year). second-place poet’s actor; and
The entries are cast in a standard form: (Item 7) ὑπο(κρίτης) followed by name of victori-
ous actor and notice ἐνίκα.
(Item 1) ἐπί + archon’s name in genitive, presum-
ably followed by name of victorious poet (cf. For the lack of any relationship between the
SEG XXVI 203); material preserved here and that in IG II2 2319
(Item 2) titles of victorious poet’s plays in dative; Col. I, see the introductory remarks there.
(Item 3) ὑπε(κρίνετο), followed by name of victo-
rious poet’s actor;
Col. II
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
5 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
10 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]χος
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
15 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. III
67 Ειρ[ - - - ]
ὑπε [ - - - ]
ὑπο [ - - - ]
70 ἐπὶ ᾿Α[στυφίλου - - - ] (420/19)
5 ᾿Αγα[μέμνωνι - - - ]
ὑπε [ - - - ]
116 chapter two
῾Ηρα[ - - - δεύ :]
Θησῆ[ι - - - ]
75 ὑπ[ε - - - ]
10 ὑπο [ - - - ἐνίκα]
ἐπὶ ᾿Αρχ[ίου - - - ] (419/8)
Τυροῖ ΤΙ[ - - - ]
ὑπε : Λυσικράτ[ης]
80 Καλλίστρατος [δεύ]
15 ᾿Αμφιλόχωι ᾿Ιξίο[νι]
ὑπε : Καλλιππί[δης]
[ὑπ]ο : Καλλιππίδ[ης] ἐνίκα
[ἐπὶ ᾿Α]ντιφ[ῶ]ντος Σ[ - - - ] (418/7)
Prosopographical Notes and Comments 10. The name of the victorious tragic actor must
Col. II have appeared somewhere in IG II2 2325H.4–7.
11. = IG II2 2319.60 (represented there as the final 11. Archias (PA 2445; PAA 212200) is attested
three letters of Col. I.7, from which it should in elsewhere only as the eponymous archon for this
fact be disassociated). year (e.g. D.S. 12.78.1). For Sophocles as a possibil-
ity for the victorious poet, see 12.
Col. III 12. Tyro slept with Poseidon (Od. 11.235–59) and
1. Most likely the first three letters of the title of exposed the children, who were adopted by a
a play by the second-place poet in 421/20 BCE. herdsman and given the names Pelias and Neleus.
4. Astyphilus of Cydantidae (PA 2661; PAA Eventually Tyro fell into the power of the boys’
223380) is attested elsewhere only as the epony- stepmother, who abused her; when her sons at
mous archon for this year (e.g. D.S. 12.77.1). Ion last discovered her true identity (and thus their
of Chios (PAA 543185; TrGF 19) is known to have own), they took vengeance for her. See [Apollod.]
composed an Agamemnon (frr. 1–5) and was still Bib. 1.9.8; Gantz (1993) 172–3; LIMC VIII.1.153–4.
active in 428 BCE, when he took third place at Sophocles produced two plays entitled Tyro (frr.
the City Dionysia behind Euripides and Iophon 648–69a; undated), and depending on how Four-
(hyp. E. Hipp. = test. 5). Ar. Pax 832–7 (421 BCE) mont’s enigmatic ΤΙ is interpreted, the title of the
= test. 2a would seem to suggest that Ion was second play might be Tereus (frr. 581–95b; before
dead by the end of the decade. But the point 414 BCE) or Triptolemus (frr. 596–617a; undated).
of the passage is not entirely clear, and the wit See also 18.
might depend instead on the fact that Ion was 13. Lysicrates is PAA 615220; O’Connor #321;
not yet deceased, meaning that his name might Stephanis #1580.
be restored here as the victorious poet. 14. Callistratus (PAA 561080, but not to be iden-
5. For Agamemnon and the various tragedies in tified with Aristophanes’ producer29 by the same
which he played a leading role, see Gantz (1993) name [PAA 561075], since crossing the generic
584–7, 664–76; LIMC I.1.256–7. lines between tragedy and comedy was unheard
7. Hera[cleides?] is PAA 483895; TrGF 37. Noth- of in this period; TrGF 38) is otherwise obscure.
ing else is known of him (or whoever ought to be
restored in his place).
8. For the Athenian hero Theseus and the vari- 29 Here and elsewhere, we use the term “producer” to
refer to a man who took over the practical management
ous tragedies in which he played a leading role, of the staging of a play from the poet; see in general IG II2
see Gantz (1993) 262–70, 276–98; LIMC VII.1.922. 2325C introductory n.
the didascaliae: ig ii2 2319 columns ii–iii 117
Each poet presents two plays, both performed by (Item 8) titles of third-place poet’s plays in
the same actor, and the beginning of the entry dative;
for 364/3 BCE contains no reference to a perfor- (Item 9) ὑπε(κρίνετο) followed by name of third-
mance of an “old” tragedy. The festival in ques- place poet’s actor; and
tion is therefore most likely the Lenaea, making (Item 10) ὑποκρίτης followed by name of victori-
this part of the same catalogue as IG II2 2319 ous actor, followed by notice ἐνίκα (cf. IG II2
Cols. II–III. There, however, only two playwrights 2319 Col. III.17).
compete in both 420/19 and 419/18, whereas the
contest in 364/3 BCE (the results of which are Each column of IG II2 2323 contained 108–132
recorded here in Col. II) featured three, as appar- lines, depending on the size of the hand. If we
ently did the contest referred in the upper por- assume that the column-height is approximately
tion of Col. I. the same here, the entries in Column I ought to
The entries are cast in a standard form: belong roughly twelve years earlier, in the mid-
370s BCE. Were the column-length an exact mul-
(Item 1) ἐπί + archon’s name in genitive; name of tiple of ten, the archon name in Col. I.12 would sit
victorious poet; precisely opposite an archon name in Column II.
(Item 2) titles of victorious poet’s plays in dative; Since the archon names in Col. II are located in
(Item 3) ὑπε(κρίνετο) followed by name of victori- lines 7 and 17, the number of lines in each column
ous poet’s actor; must instead (assuming no other disruptions)
(Item 4) name of second-place poet followed by have been some multiple of ten, plus five. The
notice δεύ(τερος); number of lines per column is thus most likely
(Item 5) titles of second-place poet’s plays in either 115 or 125, putting the contest-record that
dative; begins at Col. I.12 in 376/5 or 375/4 BCE.
(Item 6) ὑπε(κρίνετο) followed by name of sec- The results for 364/3 BCE include explicit indi-
ond-place poet’s actor; cations of the rankings (Col. II.10, 13), and Col. I.8
(Item 7) name of third-place poet followed by seemingly does as well, allowing a similar indica-
notice τρί(τος); tion to be restored in Col. II.3 for 365/4 BCE.
the didascaliae: seg xxvi 203 (= hesperia 40 [1971] 302–5, no. 8) 119
20. SEG XXVI 203 (Agora I-7151; photo courtesy of the Agora Excavations, American School of Classical Studies at Athens)
Col. I
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
5 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - τρ]ί
[ - - - ]ις
120 chapter two
10 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ἐπὶ - - Καρκί?]νος
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
15 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]στηι
[ - - - ]ία[ς]
Col. II
[....].[ - - - ]
[ὑπε :] Ἡφαι[στίων]
[Νι]κ̣ όμαχος [τρί]
Ἀμυμώνηι Τ[ - - - ]
5 ὑπε vacat
ὑπο : Ἡφαιστίω[ν]
ἐπὶ Τιμοκράτο̣υ[ς - - - ] (364/3)
Οἰνοπίωνι Ἑκρ̣[ - - - ]
ὑπε : Ἄρηξις
10 Θεοδωρίδης δεύ :
Μηδείαι Φαέθοντ[ι]
ὑπε : Ἀνδροσθέ[νης]
Κλεαίνετος τ[ρί]
Ὑψιπύληι Φ[ - - - ]
15 ὑπε : Ἵππαρ[χος]
ὑπο : Ἄρηξ[ις]
ἐπὶ Χαρι̣κ̣[λείδου - - - ] (363/2)
Actors Competitions: SEG XXVI 208 (= Hesperia 7 [1938] 116–18, no. 22) and IG II2 2324
Both these texts appear to report the results at the Dionysia in 387/6 (IG II2 2318.1010–11) and
of contests in which the only competitors are in 340/39 BCE (IG II2 2318.1564–5), respectively,
actors, in the case of SEG XXVI 208 certainly apparently as exhibition events and with no indi-
with revived plays. According to [Plu.] Vitae X cation of how the plays or the actors who put
Orat. 841f, Lycurgus (prominent in Athenian pol- them on were chosen. An exhibition satyr play
itics from at least 338 to 307/6 BCE, and deeply is part of the program in 341/0 BCE (IG II2 2320),
interested in the dramatic festivals) εἰσήνεγκε δὲ and while it appears to have been written by one
καὶ νόμους, τὸν μὲν περὶ τῶν κωμῳδῶν, ἀγῶνα τοῖς of the poets who staged a set of tragedies that
Χύτροις ἐπιτελεῖν ἐφάμιλλον ἐν τῷ θεάτρῳ καὶ τὸν year, it is not difficult to believe that the event
νικήσαντα εἰς ἄστυ καταλέγεσθαι πρότερον οὐκ ἐξόν, was eventually converted into another revival.
ἀναλαμβάνων τὸν ἀγῶνα ἐκλελοιπότα (“introduced The most likely conclusion would thus appear to
various laws, one of which concerned the comic be that, by the late 3rd century at least, a qualify-
actors, that they were to give a competitive per- ing event for actors in each of the three dramatic
formance in the Theater during the Chutroi fes- genres was held early every year, with the winner
tival, and that the winner was to be added to the in each genre allowed to put on the play he had
list for the City Dionysia, which had previously chosen at the Dionysia, and that SEG XXVI 208
not been allowed, thus reviving this event, which and perhaps IG II2 2324 as well are fragments of
had been abandoned”).1 But whatever we make the records of those preliminary competitions.3
of the supposed performances at the Chutroi and
their significance for the actors at the Dionysia,2
the contests referred to in these fragments are 3 Some scholars, most recently Summa (2008), have
understood these fragments as presenting results from a
not restricted to comedy and in fact include a putative contest of old plays at the Dionysia. The starting
category (satyr drama) that represents not a new point for this interpretation are a number of Athenian hon-
set of contestants but an unexpected second orary decrees dating to the very end of the 4th century BCE
event for tragic actors. Individual revived trag- and later (e.g. SEG XXVIII 60.93–4; see Pickard-Cambridge
(1988) 82 n. 2, for additional examples), which record that
edies and comedies were added to the program the relevant honors are to be announced during the Diony-
sia. References in these decrees to a contest of new trage-
dies, before which the honors will be announced, have been
1 The passage is discussed by Rohde (1883) 276–7, and taken to imply the existence of a contest of old tragedies
O’Connor (1908) 54–5 (arguing that an official list was kept as well. The earliest such references, however, are not to
of actors eligible to compete as protagonists at the great a contest of new tragedies, but to τραγωιδῶν τῶι ἀγῶνι τῶι
city festivals, and that taking the prize in the actors com- καινῶι (“the new contest of the tragedians”). In the late 3rd
petition at the Chutroi represented an alternative way to century BCE, the formula changes to a reference to “new
have one’s name added to it). For the actors list for tragedy, tragedies” (with no mention of a contest), which need
cf. Suda ν 170 νεμήσεις ὑποκριτῶν· οἱ ποιηταῖ ἐλάμβανον τρεῖς mean nothing more than the point after the revival of a
ὑποκριτὰς κλήρῳ νεμηθέντας ὑποκρινομένους τὰ δράματα, ὧν satyr play and a tragedy but before the production of new
ὁ νικήσας εἰς τοὐπιὸν ἄκριτος παραλαμβάνεται (“allotment tragedies. Regardless of how the references in the decrees
of actors: The poets used to get three actors, who were are understood, interpreting SEG XXVI 208 as results of
awarded to them by lot and who acted in the plays. The contests of revivals at the Dionysia means that the revival
victorious actor was passed on to the next year without any contests included not only tragedies, but also comedies and
further examination”). satyr plays, the latter of which seem already to have become
2 For dramatic performances at the Chutroi, cf. also Hip- restricted to an exhibition event by the mid-4th century
polochus of Macedon ap. Athen. 4.129d, 130d; D.L. 3.56. BCE. The inclusion of all three genres requires that at least
124 chapter three
one full day was added to the Dionysia, an expansion to the the official records, despite the inclusion of the exhibition
festival for which we have no other evidence. More tellingly, of old plays, seriously undermines the hypothesis. Finally,
the official records for comedy at the Dionysia use precisely Summa’s conclusion that IG II2 2319–23a were inscribed as
the same formula both before (IG II2 2323a) and after (IG part of her suggested expansion of the festival is based on
II2 2323) the contest of revivals was supposedly introduced. the erroneous assumption that the inscriptions were part of
The demonstrable absence of any trace of such a contest in the same structure on which IG II2 2325 was inscribed.
actors competitions: seg xxvi 208 125
Fr. A
[ ca. 12 ]ς̣
[ ca. 8 ]δ[εύτ]ε
[Ἀριστ]όδημος τρί
[ἐπὶ Ἀλ]κιβιάδου ἄρχον 237/6
5 [ἀγων]οθέτης Νικοκλῆς
[παλ]α̣ ιᾶι κωμωιδίαι
[Καλ]λίας ἐνίκα
[ . . . α]νθρώποις Διφί
[Διοσκ]ουρίδης δεύ
10 [Φάσμ]ατι Μενάνδρ
[ ca. 7 ] τρί Πτωκε͂ Φιλ
[σατύροι]ς παλαιοῖς
[ ca. 8 ]ς ἐνίκ Ἑρμεῖ
[ ca. 9 ] δεύ Ἄτλαν[τι]
15 [ ca. 8 τρί] Μαθη[ - - - ]
[παλαιᾶι τρα]γ[ωιδίαι]
21. SEG XXVI 208 fr. a (Agora I-2972; photo courtesy of the Agora Excavations, American School of Classical Studies at
Athens)
actors competitions: seg xxvi 208 127
6–11. Results of the competition for comic presumably satyrs who do an amusingly bad job
actors. of learning whatever it is they are taught.
7. Callias (PAA 553680; O’Connor #269; Stepha-
nis #1323) also appears in the list of tragic actors Fragment B.
victorious at the Lenaea at IG II2 2325F.91 with Agora I-982; found in a 3rd-century CE well in
three victories, the first probably in the mid-260s Section Θ (northeast of the civic offices) of the
BCE or so. Agora Excavations, 14 June 1933.
8. No fragments or testimonia to Diphilus’ play H 0.09; W 0.097; T 0.037; LH 0.003–0.004.
(regardless of how the title is restored) survive.
For Diphilus and his career, see IG II2 2325E.63. Epigraphical Notes
9. Dioscurides (PAA 364250; Stephanis #773) is 1. Dotted lambda: only the lower part of the left
otherwise unknown, although he might be an diagonal is preserved.
ancestor of the homonymous comic poet who 3. Dotted alpha: only the bottom tip of the right
took the prize once at the Lenaea ca. 180 BCE (IG diagonal is preserved.
II2 2325E.115). 7. Dotted delta: only the diagonals are preserved.
10. Several substantial papyrus fragments of
Menander’s Phantom (revived again in 168/7 BCE; Prosopographical Notes and Comments
see IG II2 2323.412) survive. 1–2. Fragmentary remains of the second- and
11. Four short fragments of The Beggar-Girl (frr. third-place results in the competition for satyric
70–3), alternatively known as The Girl from Rhodes, actors. Meritt restored the name of the tragic
of Philemon I (for whom, see IG II2 2325E.61) poet Menecrates (PAA 643650; TrGF 35 T 2?; see
survive. IG II2 2318.585) in 2, although no poets’ names are
12–15. Results of the competition for satyric given in the results for this portion of the compe-
actors. There appear to be insufficient room for tition in fr. A.13–15.
the poet’s name in any of the entries, which is 3–7. Fragmentary remains of the results in the
perhaps to be connected with the fact that the competition for tragic actors. It is unclear whether
notice in 12 reads not “with an old satyr play” but the poet’s name was given for the second- and
“with old satyr plays”, as if these were generic, third-place results. If it was omitted, perhaps all
interchangeable texts. three plays were by Sophocles. Cf. fr. A.1–3.
13. A single four-line fragment of a Hermes by 5. For Sophocles (PA 12834; PAA 829200), see IG
Astydamas II? (TrGF 60 F 3; cf. IG II2 2318.1189) II2 2325A.15.
survives and is perhaps the play in question. 6. For Ixion, see IG II2 2319 Col. III.14–15 (a trag-
14. Atlas fetched the golden apples of the Hes- edy by that name by the otherwise obscure Cal-
perides for Heracles, and was then tricked by listratus performed in 420/19 BCE).
him into giving up the apples and again taking 7. If the line is correctly restored, the actor’s name
over the task of supporting the sky (see Gantz (which must have been followed by the notice τρι)
[1993] 410–13), which seems a likely topic for a was only 4–5 letters long. For tragedies involving
satyr-play. Oedipus of Thebes, see IG II2 2320 Col. II.27 (a
15. The obvious restoration is Μαθηταῖς (thus second-place finish with an Oedipus at the Diony-
Meritt), in which case the eponymous pupils are sia in 341/0 BCE by a poet named -ocles).
128 chapter three
Fr. B
22. SEG XXVI 208 fr. b (Agora I-982; photo courtesy of the Agora Excavations, American School of Classical Studies at
Athens)
actors competitions: ig ii2 2324 129
IG II2 2324
Although IG II2 2324 is inscribed on marble simi- This is thus a fragment of a separate set of records
lar to that used for the Didascaliae, the individual inscribed on an unidentified wall or structure.
letters are about twice as large, and the surviving Editions (of both fragments): Wilhelm (1906a)
portions of the entries refer exclusively to actors. 86–8; IG II2 2324; Mette (1977) 135.
23. IG II2 2324 fr. a (EM 8240; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
130 chapter three
24. IG II2 2324 fr. b (EM 8241; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
actors competitions: ig ii2 2324 131
ὑπ̣ [ε - - - ]
ὑπε Σ[ - - - ]
ὑπε Σα[ - - - ]
ὑποκρι[τὴς - - - ἐνίκα]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]ι̣[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]υρ[ - - - ]
[ - - - ] . ερα[ - - - ]
5 [ - - - ]ωσμιασ[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]ς ἐνίκα
[ - - - ] vacat
[ - - - ]τύονι
[ - - - ]
Epigraphical Notes and thus the date of the next competition, while
2. Dotted iota: only the bottom part of the verti- 2–5 are presumably parts of titles (each originally
cal survives. preceded by ὑπε + the actors name). In contrast
4. In the dotted space, there is a trace of the bot-to SEG XXVI 208, there appears to be no space in
tom part of a vertical. the rubric for the name of the agonothete.
8. The preserved letters must be the end of the
Prosopographical Notes and Comments title of a play—presumably the one with which
2–7. 6 is the final portion of the final item in an the victorious actor took the prize—in the dative;
annual entry (identifying the victorious actor). Wilhelm suggested [᾿Αμφικ]τύονι.
7 must accordingly have given the archon’s name
Chapter Four
The inscriptions conventionally referred to as appears in IG II2; two additional fragments were
the Victors Lists (IG II2 2325, divided here into published by Peppas-Delmousou in 1977. Our
eight separate parts, which we label A–H) are reconstruction also incorporates SEG XLVIII 183,
preserved on 43 fragments of a set of architrave which has not previously been associated with
blocks of white “Pentelic” marble.1 Köhler (1878) this monument.
241 reported that most of the fragments known What must be the exterior face of fr. q of IG II2
to him had been found on the south slope of the 2325 preserves the badly battered remains of a
Acropolis, a circumstance that has generally been commemorative agonistic inscription (IG II2 3080)
taken to suggest that the building to which the for a year in which Deinon of Aegina (Stephanis
blocks belonged stood in the sacred precinct of #590, where the inscription is mistakenly cited
Dionysus. There can in any case be no question as “IG II2 308”) served as the pipe-player for the
of any connection with the wall or structure on victorious tribe in the boys’ dithyramb, sc. at the
which IG II2 2318 was inscribed, which dates to City Dionysia.3 Deinon is known to have com-
the mid-340s BCE or earlier and probably stood peted in a festival in Delphi in either 260/59 or
somewhere on the Acropolis.2 39 fragments of 256/5 BCE (SGDI 2563.28 = Nachtergael, Galates
the Victors Lists were known in Kirchner’s time no. 7.28), and Reisch (1907) 303 argued that the
and are included in the version of the text that structure on which IG II2 2325 and 3080 appeared
should in addition be associated with IG II2
2853 (also white “Pentelic” marble and from the
1 Of the 43 fragments, one (SEG XLVIII 183) was once south slope of the Acropolis), in which an ago-
seen and copied, but no longer exists. Fundamental treat- nothete announces a dedication to Dionysus in
ments of the material include Wilhelm (1906a) 89–166; the archonship of Anaxicrates (279/8 BCE).4 The
Capps (1899) and (1900b); Reisch (1907). Also important,
and generally more accessible, are O’Connor (1908) 45–66; latter date is compatible with what we know of
Pickard-Cambridge (1988) 112–20 (omitting some of the the history of IG II2 2325, the original portions
more badly damaged sections of the lists); Ghiron-Bistagne of which seem to break off around 280 BCE; see
(1976) 53–62 (with particular attention to victorious actors);
Mette (1977) 159–88. For convenience’s sake, we follow the
below.
standard convention of using Wilhelm’s designations for The blocks on which IG II2 2325 appeared were
the stones (see [1906a] 99), which run from a to z, and inscribed with eight separate lists, offering the
then again from a´ to o´, but with j and j´ excluded (hence names of the poets and actors who took the prize
presumably the miscount “41” in Pickard-Cambridge [1988]
116), with the order of the letters reflecting Wilhelm’s self- at the City Dionysia and Lenaea, in the order in
consciously eccentric division of the material (considerably which these men achieved their first victory at
improved since then; see below): a–b = tragic poets vic-
torious at the Dionysia; c = tragic poets victorious at the
Lenaea; d–h = comic poets victorious at the Dionysia; i–o =
comic poets victorious at the Lenaea; p–q = tragic actors 3 IG II2 3080 a.3–5 [᾿Ακαμ]αντὶς π[αίδων ἐνίκα] / [Δ]είνων
victorious at the Dionysia; r–w = tragic actors victorious at Αἰγινή[της ηὔλει] / Κλεάριτος ᾿Αρκὰς [ἐδίδασκε].
the Lenaea; x–c´ = victorious comic actors, not differenti- 4 IG II2 2853 [ὁ δεῖνα - - - δ]ώρου Φρεά[ρ]ριος [Διονύ]σωι
ated by festival; d´–o´ = unassigned. ἀ[ν]έθηκεν / [ - - - καὶ ἀγω]νοθέτης [γενόμενος· ’Αναξ]ικράτης
2 For Reisch’s theory that the Didascaliae (IG II2 2319– ἦρχεν. Summa (2003), esp. 299–302, argues for a connection
23a, etc.) were inscribed on the walls of the buildings whose with the pride resulting from a general revival in Athens’
architrave blocks displayed the Victors Lists, see below. political fortunes in the 280s BCE.
134 chapter four
the festival in question, and with the individual’s • comic poets victorious at the City Dionysia
name followed by his lifetime-total number of (2325C; remains of seven columns, one restored,
victories at that festival. The headings of the lists probably representing the full extent of the
of tragic actors victorious at both contests (IG II2 catalogue)
2325B.1 and H.1) and of comic poets victorious • comic actors victorious at the City Dionysia
at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325C.1–2) are preserved, (2325D; remains of four columns, one restored,
and suggest that the material was divided in the with most likely one column lost at the end)
first instance by festival, with the name of the • comic poets victorious at the Lenaea (2325E;
festival omitted after the first mention of it, and remains of eight columns, probably represent-
that poets were listed before actors within each ing the full extent of the catalogue)
festival-genre group.5 The original stone-cutter, • comic actors victorious at the Lenaea (2325F;
at least, presented the material in columns of remains of seven columns, three restored,
17 lines apiece, with a few lines occasionally left probably representing the full extent of the
blank at the foot of a column (e.g., in the list of catalogue)
comic poets victorious at the Lenaea at IG II2 • tragic poets victorious at the Lenaea (2325G;
2325C.33–4). Although many columns have been remains of three columns, one restored, with
lost completely, the number that are missing can three to four columns lost at the end)
generally be determined; the overall total appears • tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea (2325H;
to have been around 60. Kirchner numbered the remains of eight columns, probably represent-
columns (both preserved and restored) of each ing the full extent of the catalogue)
section independently but maintained continu-
ous line-numbers throughout, while excluding The surviving portions of three of the eight lists
vacats and lost columns and lines from his count (IG II2 2325A, B and G) preserve material that
even when the precise number of such columns dates exclusively to 300 BCE or earlier and is
or lines could be known. The result is a text that entirely in the hand of the original stone-cutter.
is both difficult to understand and incapable The remaining lists feature additions by other
of accommodating new fragments when they hands, consistent with a series of updatings:
appear, as has happened in the last generation
and may happen again. We accordingly pres- • The first hand ends at IG II2 2325C.83 and F.83,
ent these instead as eight separate inscriptions, and a new hand begins in both cases in the
each with its own set of line-numbers. We have next line. This must represent the end of the
nonetheless retained the order of the sections original lists, inscribed most likely in 279/8 BCE
proposed by Reisch (1907) 301–2, and followed, (see above) but in any case, on the prosopo-
in his own way, by Kirchner in IG II2: graphical evidence, sometime in the 280s–270s
BCE or so, and the beginning of the first set
• tragic poets victorious at the City Dionysia of updatings. The original hand also breaks
(2325A; remains of four columns, one restored, off at points compatible with this date within
with two to three columns lost at the end) missing portions of the lists in IG II2 2325D
• tragic actors victorious at the City Dionysia (between lines 30 and 43), E (between lines 67
(2325B; remains of four columns, one restored, and 86) and H (between lines 75 and 94).
with approximately four columns lost at the • The second hand ends at IG II2 2325F.95 (line
end) 96 is lost), and a third hand appears at IG II2
2325F.97; the prosopographical evidence sug-
gests that the entries at this point date to the
260s–250s BCE or so. This date is compatible
5 Thus Wilhelm (1906a) 96. with changes of hand within missing portions
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a–h 135
of the lists in IG II2 2325.C (between lines 85 • Comic poets: fragments d + e, f + g, SEG XLVIII
and 93), E (between lines 100 and 103) and 183, h + n´, i + k + l + n, m, k´ + l´ + o + MDAI(A)
H (between lines 101 and 115), and perhaps 92 (1977) 229–38 (SEG XXVI 207)
in IG II2 2325D as well (between lines 51 and • Comic actors: fragments b´ + c´, i´, m´, x, y +
60, although lines 60–8 are so fragmentary z + a´ + MDAI(A) 92 (1977) 238–43 (SEG XXVI
that no firm conclusions can be drawn in 207)
this case).
• The preserved portions of only two lists, IG Only fragments g´ and h´ cannot be placed
II2 2325C and E, continue past the 190s–180s securely. Overlapping names or approximate
BCE or so. The third hand breaks off at IG II2 periods of coverage within these categories fur-
2325F.114 (mid-180s BCE?); there are no entries ther allow all but a few of the fragments, thus
in the fourth hand. The third hand breaks off parsed, to be securely assigned to either the
at IG II2 2325C.102 (ca. 180s BCE), and a fourth City Dionysia or the Lenaea lists; the few frag-
hand appears at IG II2 2325C.111 (ca. 150s BCE). ments (excluding frr. g´ and h´) that cannot be
The third hand similarly breaks off at IG II2 assigned to a particular festival on this basis can
2325E.118 (ca. 190s BCE), and a fourth hand be securely placed through the reconstruction of
appears at IG II2 2325E.128 (ca. 170s BCE). the structure.
• The final entries in both IG II2 2325C and E
probably date to the 150s–140s BCE or so. • The initial victories by tragic poets recorded
in fr. a belong to the first half of the 5th cen-
Like both the Fasti and the Didascaliae, therefore, tury BCE, a period for which we have no other
the Victors Lists must have been updated period- evidence for competitions in tragedy at the
ically, in this case first in the 260s–250s BCE or so Lenaea. In addition, Aeschylus and Polyphras-
(adding names of new victors since the original mon (TrGF 7) appear in an order that matches
inscription, and presumably updating life-time that for the victories in 473/2 and 472/1 BCE
totals for men who already appeared in the list, recorded at IG II2 2318.6, 17. Fr. a must accord-
where necessary); then again in the 180s–170 BCE ingly be part of the City Dionysia victors’ list.
or so; and finally—perhaps for the last time—in Astydamas II (TrGF 60; victorious at the City
the 140s BCE or so, which is also the point at Dionysia in 373/2 BCE, according to IG II2
which the fragments of the Didascaliae break off, 2318.1189) seems to be included in both fr. b
and which may accordingly represent the end of and frr. e´ + c, so one of these fragments must
the competitions. belong with fr. a as part of the City Dionysia
list, while the other must be part of the Lenaea
list.6 Because the bottoms of both fr. a and b fea-
The Restoration
ture very shallow anathyrosis smoothed with a
claw chisel (not a universal feature of the frag-
1. The Lists
ments), the simplest conclusion is that these
Enough information is preserved about at least
one person mentioned in each individual frag-
ment or set of joined fragments of IG II2 2325 to
6 Were the Astydamas who appears in fr. e´ + c Asty-
allow the vast majority to be assigned to one of damas I (TrGF 59) rather than Astydamas II, the man listed
four basic categories: above him might be Menecrates (TrGF 35), and both fr. b
and frr. e´ + c might belong to the City Dionysia list. But
• Tragic poets: fragments a, b, e´ + c frr. e´ + c preserve portions of another column to the left
of the one that includes Astydamas’ name, which moves
• Tragic actors: fragments d´, f ´, p, q, r + s + t + fr. b much too far to the right for this restoration to be
u+v+w possible.
136 chapter four
two fragments belong to the City Dionysia list, frr. i + k + l + n (both margins are preserved),
while frr. e´ + c are part of the Lenaea list. and must be another part of the Lenaea records.
• Frr. p and r + s + t + u + v + w both preserve Frr. f + g mention Nicophon and Theopompus,
the heading ὑποκριτῶν τραγικῶν, and the sixth who are plausibly restored within a few lines
through eighth names on fr. p appear in the of one another in the second column of frr. i +
same order also on frr. r + s + t + u + v + w k + l + n (Lenaea); frr. f + g must therefore be
but are there the beginning of the list. Hera- part of the City Dionysia records, and belong
cleides, whose name comes first in the list on at the top of the second and third columns,
fr. p but can have been no higher than sixth on whose lower portions are preserved on frr.
frr. r + s + t + u + v + w, was victorious at the d + e. Frr. h + n´ mention Philemon and Apol-
City Dionysia in 448/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.286), lodorus, who appear in the opposite order on
where we know that the actors competition fr. m (Lenaea, extending down to the mid-280s
began sometime between 451/0 and 448/7 BCE or so); frr. h + n´ must accordingly be part
BCE. Fr. p must therefore represent the begin- of the City Dionysia records and represent the
ning of the City Dionysia list, while frr. r + s + results for most of the third and second cen-
t + u + v + w must represent the beginning of turies BCE. Much of the same period appears
the list for the Lenaea, where the competition to be covered by frr. k´ + l´ + o + MDAI(A) 92
apparently began a decade or so later. Fr. f ´, (1977) 229–38, which must then be the final
on the one hand, and frr. d´ and v (the latter portion of the Lenaea list.
from the Lenaea list), on the other, include a • The preserved portions of IG II2 2318, which
number of the same names, and fr. d´ must break off at 329/8 BCE, make no mention of a
accordingly be another section of the Lenaea competition for comic actors at the City Dio-
list and fr. f ´ must be another section of the nysia, although one was certainly in place by
Dionysia list. The lists on frr. q and o´ might 313/2 BCE (IG II2 2323a Col. I.4). Frr. i´ and x,
in theory belong to either festival, but recon- which refer to men known from other sources
struction of the structure on which the lists are to have been active in the first half of the
inscribed allows these fragments to be placed fourth century BCE, must therefore be part of
in the Lenaea list (see below). the Lenaea list. The initial victories recorded
• Many of the names of comic poets in the sec- at the top of the first column in frr. y + z + a´ +
ond and third columns of frr. d + e also appear MDAI(A) 92 (1977) 238–43 probably belong to
in the first column of frr. i + k + l + n, which the 310s BCE or so; since the column lacks a
preserves a portion of the heading and thus header, there must have been least one more
represents the beginning of that list. The com- column in the list to the left of it, containing 17
petitions whose results are recorded in frr. names (or a header and 16 names), almost cer-
d + e must accordingly have begun at least a tainly putting the first name in the lost column
generation or two before those referred to in before 328/7 BCE, meaning that frr. y + z + a´ +
frr. i + k + l + n, suggesting that frr. d + e refer MDAI(A) 92 (1977) 238–43 as well must belong
to the City Dionysia (where, we know from to the Lenaea list. As for the remaining frag-
IG II2 2318, there were already competitions ments, many of the names of victorious comic
in comedy in the late 470s BCE), while frr. i + actors preserved on frr. b´ + c´ also appear in
k + l + n refer to the Lenaea. This is confirmed the first column of frr. y + z + a´ + MDAI(A) 92
by the heading, which can be restored to refer (1977) 238–43, the second and third columns
to “(victories) at the Lenaea”. Fr. m preserves of which appear to cover the first three-quar-
the right-hand portion of the third column of ters or so of the 3rd century BCE. Frr. b´ + c
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a–h 137
must accordingly refer to the City Dionysia, as 18 times (Sophocles at the City Dionysia, IG II2
must fr. m´, which lists initial victories in the 2325A.15). So too in terms of career trajectories:
mid- to late-200s BCE and thus once overlaps Poets A and B as described above might both
with the Lenaea list on frr. y + z + a´ + MDAI(A) have been near the beginning of their careers
92 (1977) 238–43. when they won for the first time. But it might
be the case instead that Poet B had already had
Because competitors appear at most once in each a long if undistinguished career before he took
of the two relevant sections of IG II2 2325, in the the prize for the first time, after which he only
order in which they were victorious for the first won only once more several decades later, while
time at one festival or the other, the lists offer Poet A was precociously brilliant, took three vic-
relative rather than absolute dates for the vic- tories in four years, and died young. A substantial
tories they record, telling us who was victorious amount of information about individual careers,
for the first time at a particular festival before and ultimately about the larger history of the
whom, but not when the initial victories or any festivals, can nonetheless be extracted from the
of those that followed occurred. On occasion we catalogues, as the introductions and line-by-line
know from another source that a particular indi- commentaries on the individual lists make clear.
vidual took the prize at a particular festival in a
particular year, e.g. that the comic poet Magnes 2. The Structure
was victorious at the City Dionysia in 473/2 BCE
On the basis of a mysterious 120-degree cutting in
(IG II2 2318.3). In most cases, however, this gives
the face of fr. o´ and the inconsistent treatment of
us only the latest possible date for the victory in
the preserved undersides of some of the blocks,
question, which might be the individual’s second
Reisch (1907) 303–5, argued that the architrave
or third (etc.); the exception is for men known
on the interior face of which IG II2 2325 was
to have been victorious only once, like the tragic
inscribed belonged to a hexagonal building that
poets Euetes and Nothippus at the City Diony-
perhaps featured one or more open sides or win-
sia in IG II2 2325A.12, 14. Nor does the fact that
dows. As was briefly noted in the general intro-
one name follows immediately after another in
ductory remarks to IG II2 2319–23, etc., Reisch
a list tell us much else about the specifics of the
further suggested that the architrave blocks on
careers of the individuals in question. If Poet A
which IG II2 2325 and 3080 are preserved and the
(with three victories) and Poet B (with two vic-
walls on which the Didascaliae were inscribed
tories), for example, appear in that order in a list,
were all part of the same structure. On his recon-
Poet A might conceivably have taken the prize in
struction, the block over the main entrance to
Year 1, Poet B in Year 2. But it is at least as likely
the structure (“block 1”) featured the list of tragic
that in Year 2 Poet A or another previous winner
poets victorious at the Dionysia. Moving clock-
was victorious again, and so again in Year 3, and
wise around the interior of the structure, block 2
that Poet B took the prize for the first time only
featured the list of tragic actors victorious at the
in Year 4 or even later. When we have a fixed
Dionysia; block 3 featured the list of comic poets
date to coordinate with an entry in IG II2 2325,
victorious at the Dionysia; block 4 (directly oppo-
therefore, we can generally work forward and
site the main entrance) featured the list of comic
backward from it only in an approximate fashion:
actors victorious at the Dionysia; block 5 featured
the amount of time between each entry in the
the lists of comic poets and comic actors (in that
catalogue must represent at least one year’s com-
order) victorious at the Lenaea; and block 6 fea-
petition but will generally represent more, given
tured the lists of tragic poets and tragic actors
that individual poets were victorious as many as
138 chapter four
(in that order) victorious at the Lenaea. The wall fragments of stones with physical features that
beneath block 2 featured the Didascaliae for the distinguish them somehow should be associated
tragic performances at the City Dionysia (par- with one another in any attempt to reconstruct
tially preserved as IG II2 2320), which perhaps the monument as a whole.
ran over onto the wall beneath block 3, if that The commemorative inscription IG II2 3080,
wall merely included a window and was not left part of the left-hand portion of which is preserved
entirely open; the wall beneath block 4 featured on the outer side of the fragmentary architrave
the Didascaliae for the comic performances block that also preserves much of the second
at the Dionysia (partially preserved as IG II2 half of the list of tragic actors victorious at the
2323a; 2323), perhaps running over onto the wall Lenaea (fr. q), presumably stood directly over
beneath block 5, if that wall too merely included the door that allowed access into the structure.
a window and was not left entirely open; and the The list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea
wall beneath block 6 featured the Didascaliae for was thus inscribed on the architrave above one’s
the comic and tragic performances at the Diony- head and to one’s left as one entered the struc-
sia (partially preserved as IG II2 2319 Col. I; 2322; ture. Fr. q has a flat top and—like fr. o´, which
2321, and as IG II2 2319 Cols. II–III; SEG XXVI 203, contains another portion of the final section of
respectively), in that order.7 The inscriptions on the same list—a finely smoothed bottom, as if
the architrave blocks and the walls thus worked it was intended to be seen from below. The top
together to produce a single, coherent, self-rein- of frr. e + c, which contains part of Cols. II–III of
forcing account of the history of the dramatic the list of tragic poets victorious at the Lenaea, is
competitions in Athens.8 preserved and is also flat. The obvious conclusion
As was argued in the general introductory is that this list was located on the architrave over
remarks to IG II2 2319–23a, etc., the walls on the same transverse wall, to the right of the door
which the Didascaliae were inscribed were in fact as one entered the building.
much too thick to have stood below the archi- Unlike fr. q and frr. e + c, many of the other
trave blocks that preserve the Victors Lists, and fragments of IG II2 2325 whose original tops
the two sets of inscriptions must accordingly be are preserved display deep cuttings apparently
disassociated. The shape of the building on the intended to accomodate beams or the like; these
interior face of whose architrave blocks IG II2 2325 are most easily understood as coming from achi-
was inscribed, on the other hand, still requires trave blocks at the top of lateral walls. Frr. m and
consideration. The discussion that follows—in i + k + l + n, which contain portions of Cols. I–III
which we conclude that the structure (like most and Cols. III–IV, respectively, of the list of comic
Athenian buildings) was rectilinear—depends poets victorious at the Lenaea, come from two
on two main assumptions: that the Victors Lists separate blocks which joined in the middle of
were organized in a fashion that kept festivals Col. III and which have identical cuttings of this
and presumably genres together, as the titles at sort. Frr. k´ + l´ + o + p´ (all part of a single block),
IG II2 2325 B.1, E.1–2 and H.1 indicate; and that on the other hand, which contain portions of
Cols. V–VIII of the same list, have flat tops like
those on fr. q and frr. e + c. This must accordingly
7 Illustration at Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 27, with three represent a corner: Cols. I–IV were inscribed at
walls left open rather than with windows in the walls the end of a lateral wall; Cols. V–VIII continued
below architrave blocks 3 and 5. the catalogue on the transverse wall that abutted
8 Reisch’s basic theory has been widely accepted, even
if not always in every detail (e.g., Pickard-Cambridge [1988]
it; and the fact that the second of the three blocks
107, imagines the building to have been square). For a dif- that contained the catalogue was inscribed with
ferent suggestion, see Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 242–3. only half of Col. III and Col. IV makes it clear that
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a–h 139
much of it was unavailable to the stone-cutter of tragic actors victorious at the Dionysia, has a
where the third block butted up against it. Since cutting on top that resembles those on the pre-
the architrave blocks on the transverse wall over viously reconstructed lateral wall but that is of
the door seem to have been inscribed with the different dimensions. It must therefore be part of
lists of tragic poets and tragic actors victorious at the second lateral wall, and because it has only
the Lenaea (see above), that wall is not available a simple one-line heading giving only category
for this list, and Cols. V–VIII of the list of comic and genre, it must be the second rather than the
poets victorious at the Lenaea must accordingly first part in the Dionysia section (since the first
have been inscribed on the left-hand architrave part must have included a notice of the festival as
block of the transverse wall at the opposite end well). The first part (again moving counterclock-
of the building. wise) of the Dionysia section must accordingly
Frr. y + z + a´ + q´, which contain portions of have been the list of tragic poets victorious at
Cols. V–VII of the list of comic actors victorious the Dionysia, and the third and fourth parts must
at the Lenaea, have cuttings identical to those on have been the lists of comic actors and comic
frr. m and i + k + l + n, and are thus presumably poets victorious at the Dionysia. If this order is
from the same wall. As the right-hand portion of correct (see fig. 3), one could look at any two
that section of the architrave was occupied by adjacent walls and see either all the lists for one
the first portion of the list of comic poets victo- festival9 or all the lists for one genre;10 only one
rious at the Lenaea, the list of comic actors vic- element changed from one list to the next;11 and
torious at the Lenaea must have been inscribed it was impossible to read in the wrong direction.12
on its left hand portion, between the list of tragic We offer no specific explanation for the still
actors victorious at the Lenaea (on the transverse mysterious 120-degree cutting on fr. o´, but note
wall to its left) and the list of comic actors vic- that (1) the cutting does not extend all the way
torious at the Lenaea (to its right on the same through the stone, but is merely a deep notch cut
lateral wall). into it, suggesting that it should not be treated
The transverse wall over the door and the lat- as evidence for the larger architectural shape of
eral wall to its left as one entered the building the building; (2) it may accordingly be associated
were thus inscribed with (in order, now reading with subsequent reuse of the stone, or may repre-
clockwise around the room from the right-hand sent an attempt to repair damage of some sort.
corner as one entered the room) the lists of: tragic
poets victorious at the Lenaea; tragic actors vic-
torious at the Lenaea; comic actors victorious at 9 Reading counterclockwise, at the Lenaea: comic poets,
the Lenaea; and comic poets victorious at the comic actors, tragic actors and tragic poets; at the Dionysia:
Lenaea. The list of comic poets victorious at the tragic poets, tragic actors, comic actors and comic poets.
Lenaea has a two-line heading giving festival, cat- 10 Reading counterclockwise, comedy: actors at the Dio-
nysia, poets at the Dionysia, poets at the Lenaea and actors
egory and genre, whereas the list of tragic actors at the Lenaea; tragedy: actors at the Lenaea, poets at the
victorious at the Lenaea has a one-line heading Lenaea, poets at the Dionysia, and actors at the Dionysia.
giving only category and genre. (The other two 11 E.g. comic actors at the Lenaea followed by tragic
headings are lost.) The Lenaea catalogues thus actors at the Lenaea; tragic actors at the Lenaea followed
by tragic poets at the Lenaea; tragic poets at the Lenaea
properly “began” with the comic poets and were followed by tragic poets at the Dionysia; etc.
to be read counterclockwise, with the festival 12 Sc. since if one moved clockwise from either the list
designated only once. of comic poets victorious at the Lenaea or the list of tragic
poets victorious at the Dionysia, one would encounter
As for the architrave blocks over the wall on another list of the same sort (victorious comic poets or
most of the other two sides of the room, fr. p, victorious tragic poets, respectively), making it clear that a
which contains portions of Cols. I–II of the list different festival was in question.
140 chapter four
LENAEA COMEDY
DOORWAY
TRAGEDY DIONYSIA
Fig. 3. IG II2 2325A–H: Organization of lists and relative placement along architrave
Although the date of the origin of the tragic immediately after Nothippus in the list, in 469/8
competitions at the City Dionysia is unknown, BCE. Aeschylus and his slightly older contempo-
the Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 46) reports that raries, including Choerilus and Phrynichus, thus
competitions in the men’s dithyramb began in appear to have dominated the scene from at least
509/8 BCE (archonship of Lysagoras), and trag- the 480s until the late 470s BCE, when a series of
edy was certainly first performed sometime after new poets took the prize. See in general 3–10.
that. The Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 50 = A. Enough is known from other sources about the
test. 54a) also reports that Aeschylus’ first victory poets listed in the middle of Col. III to put their
(11) came in 485/4 BCE, in the archonship of Philo- initial victories in the mid-370s BCE at the ear-
crates. What is preserved in Col. I must accord- liest, meaning that the gap between Sophocles’
ingly be the beginning of the list, and a heading first victory (15) and Astydamas’ (44) is close to
matching that for comic poets victorious at the 100 years, and that a lost Col. II must be inserted
Lenaea in IG II2 2325E.1–2, ought to be restored, into the inscription. At least 17 of the victories in
leaving room above Aeschylus for the names of this period belong to Sophocles, including those
eight poets (3–10). Even if those men were all in 448/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.285), 443/2 BCE (with
victorious only once before Aeschylus took the the set of plays that included Antigone: see IG II2
prize for the first time, meaning that there was a 2318.345), 439/8 BCE (see IG II2 2318.393), 410/9
new winner every year for nine years in a row— BCE (with the set of plays that included Philoc-
an extremely unlikely hypothesis—the contests tetes: see IG II2 2318.741) and 402/1 BCE (post-
must have begun no later than eight years before humously, with the set of plays that included
485/4 BCE, i.e. in 493/2 BCE. On the assumption Oedipus at Colonus: see IG II2 2318.839). Even so,
that there were in fact a number of early repeat 28 other poets (16–42) were also victorious for the
winners, the date for the first competitions can first time during these years, including (in addi-
easily be pushed back into the last decade of the tion to Carcinus II, who appears just above Asty-
6th century, precisely where we would expect it; damas in the list [43], and many others whose
see IG II2 2325C introductory remarks, on the ori- names have been lost):
gins of the Dionysia comic competitions shortly
after this. • Euripides I (PAA 444550; TrGF 16), the uncle of
As for the poets whose names appear below the far more famous Euripides II (for whom,
Aeschylus in Col. I, Euetes (12) must have taken see below), who took the prize twice (test. 1);
the prize in 484/3 BCE—the year after Aeschy- • Carcinus I son of Xenotimus of the deme Thori-
lus’ first victory—or later (his sole victory); Poly- cus (PAA 564125; TrGF 21), victorious in 447/6
phrasmon (13) must have taken the prize for the BCE (IG II2 2318.297);
first time sometime between 483/2—two years • Aristarchus II of Tegea (PAA 164515 add; TrGF
after Aeschylus’ initial victory—and 472/1 BCE, 14), a contemporary of Euripides II who took
when he is listed as victorious at IG II2 2318.17; the prize twice (test. 1);
and Nothippus (14) must have taken the prize • Sophocles’ son Iophon (PA 7584; PAA 537405;
in 482/1 BCE (the year after Euetes’ victory) or TrGF 22), victorious in 436/5 BCE (IG II2
later. That Nothippus’ victory in fact belongs to 2318.429);
the late 470s BCE is suggested by the Marmor • Euripides II son of Mnesarchides of the deme
Parium (FGrH 239 A 56 = S. test. 33), which puts Phlyeus (PA 5953; PAA 444585), victorious in
the first victory of Sophocles (15), who comes 442/1 and 429/8 BCE (with the set of plays
142 chapter four
25. IG II2 2325 fr. a (EM 8188; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a 143
26. IG II2 2325 fr. b (EM 8191; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
that included Hippolytus), and perhaps several victorious at least once, although the festival is
other times as well (see IG II2 2318.357); not specified (test. 3); Achaeus I (TrGF 20), who
• Aeschylus’ son Euphorion (PA 6079; PAA took the prize once, although the festival is not
450260; TrGF 12), who took the prize in 432/1 specified (test. 1); and/or Nicomachus I (TrGF
BCE, defeating both Sophocles and Euripides 36), a contemporary of Euripides and Theog-
(see IG II2 2318.477), and three other times nis (TrGF 28) who was victorious at least once
(festival unknown; test. 1); over both of them, although the festival is not
• Menecrates (PAA 643650; TrGF 35), victorious specified (test. 1).
in 423/2 BCE (IG II2 2318.585);
• Sophocles II son of Iophon or Ariston of the If the distance between Sophocles (15) and Asty-
deme Colonus (PA 12833; PAA 829210; TrGF damas (44) is about 100 years, the individuals
62), the grandson of Sophocles I (15), victori- whose names appeared in this section of the
ous in 388/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.1007) and 376/5 list must have averaged three to four victories
BCE (IG II2 2318.1153), and probably on other apiece. 20 lines separate the notice of Carcinus
occasions as well; II’s initial victory (43) from that of the first of the
• and perhaps Ion (TrGF 19; cf. IG II2 2319 poets whose names are partially preserved at the
Col. III.4), a contemporary of Sophocles, Euripi bottom of Col. IV (64–8). If we assume, in the
des, and Aristophanes who is said to have been absence of specific evidence to the contrary, that
144 chapter four
the poets in this period averaged about as many H 0.139; W 0.207; T 0.112; LH 0.010‒0.011 (φ 0.016;
victories apiece as those above them between ο 0.008).
Sophocles and Astydamas, the names at the bot- The bottom is preserved and has very shallow
tom of Col. IV must belong at the very end of the anathyrosis smoothed with a claw chisel; all
4th century BCE or the beginning of the 3rd, a other sides and the back are broken.
period about which we are, in this regard at least, Editions: Koumanoudes (1878a) 82–3; Köhler
otherwise ill-informed. IG II2 2323 shows that the (1878) 217; IG II 977a; Wilhelm (1906a) 100–3.
City Dionysia contests continued, certainly for
comedy but presumably for tragedy as well, until Fragment b (lines 42‒9, 64‒8).
at least the mid-140s BCE, although they seem EM 8191; area of the Propylaea.
to have moved to an every-other-year schedule H 0.217; W 0.338; T 0.258 (0.285 with moulding);
sometime late in the 3rd century. 2–3 additional LH 0.010 (φ 0.014; ο 0.006).
columns must accordingly have been lost at the The bottom is preserved and has very shallow
end of this list. anathyrosis smoothed with a claw chisel; all other
sides are broken. The back is partially preserved,
including, near the top of the face, the remnants
Technical Description
of a large concave moulding that is presumably
part of the original finish of the block’s exterior
All fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble.
side. There is very little margin at the bottom.
Editions: Köhler (1880) 324; IG II 977b; Wilhelm
Fragment a (lines 11‒17).
(1906a) 100, 103–4.
EM 8188; south slope of the Acropolis.
Col. I
[ἀστικαὶ ποητῶν]
[τραγικῶν]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
5 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
10 [ - - - ]
1 [Αἰ]σχύλ̣ [ος - - - ] (485/4)
[Εὐ]έτης Ι
[Πο]λυφράσμ[ων - - - ] (483/2‒472/1)
[Νόθ]ιππος Ι (late 470s?)
15/5 [Σοφο]κλῆς ΔΠΙΙΙ[ - ] (469/8)
[Μέσα]τος ΙΙ̣
7 [Ἀριστ]ία̣ ς [ - - - ]
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a 145
Col. II
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
20 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
25 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
30 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. III
35 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
40 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
8 [ 6–7 ]ασ[ - - - ]
[Καρκί]νος ΔΙ (386/5‒374/3)
10 [Ἀστ]υδάμας Π[Ι]Ι[ - ] (373/2)
45 [Θεο]δέκτας ΠΙΙ
[Ἀφα]ρ̣εύς ΙΙ (369/8‒342/1)
[ . . . . ω]ν Ι
[ 7–8 ]
15 [ ca. 10 ]ΙΙ
50 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. IV
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
55 [ - - - ]
146 chapter four
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
60 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
16 Α . [ - - - ]
65 Φρ . [ - - - ]
Ομ[ - - - ]
Δι̣[ - - - ]
20 Ξ̣ [ - - - ]
2–3 columns lost
Epigraphical Notes In that case, there would be room for one more
11. Dotted lambda: only the bottom of the left early victorious tragic poet here, and for one less
diagonal is preserved; alpha is possible. early victorious comic poet there.
16. Dotted iota: the vertical is discernible along 3.–10. Among the lost names in this section of
the break; although doubtful, the possibility the list must be Choerilus (PAA 990605; TrGF 2),
exists that this vertical may simply be accidental who according to the Suda (= test. 1) was victori-
damage. ous 13 times; Phrynichus the father of Polyphras-
17. Dotted alpha: only the apex is preserved; mon (PAA 965290; TrGF 3; see 13), who according
delta or lambda is possible. to the Suda (= test. 1) was first victorious in Olym-
46. Dotted rho: only the top of the letter is pre- piad 511/08 BCE, but was certainly active by 494
served; beta is just possible. BCE when his historical tragedy The Sack of Mile-
64. Following the alpha is the bottom tip of a tus shocked and horrified his Athenian audience
vertical; the possibilities are numerous. (Hdt. 6.21.2 = test. 2), and took the prize in 477/6
65. Following the rho there seems to be a trace BCE, with Themistocles (PA 6669; PAA 502610) as
that may be the tip of the left diagonal of an his chorêgos (Plu. Them. 5.5 = test. 4); and Prati-
upsilon. nas (PAA 787357 add.; TrGF 4), a contemporary
67. Dotted iota: only the top tip of the vertical is of Aeschylus and Choerilus who according to the
preserved; eta is equally possible. Suda (= test. 1) took the prize only once.
68. Dotted xi: only the left part of the top hori- 11. Aeschylus son of Euphorion of the deme
zontal is preserved; tau also seems possible. Eleusis (PA 442; PAA 116140) was first victorious
in 485/4 (Marmor Parium FGrH 239 A 50 = test.
Prosopographical Notes and Comments 54a). According to the anonymous Life (test. 1.51;
1.–2. The heading is restored on the basis of IG cf. test. 2.7), he took the prize a total of 13 times
II2 2325E.1–2, on the assumption that tragedy, as before his death in 456/5 BCE; most of these
the older genre, was listed first in the Dionysia victories must have been at the Dionysia. Cf.
records. But the possibility remains that the ini- IG II2 2318.6 (victorious with the set of plays that
tial entry read simply [τραγικῶν], with the indica- included Persians in 473/2 BCE), 161 (victorious
tion of festival given at the beginning of the list of with the Oresteia trilogy in 459/8 BCE). The set of
comic poets in IG II2 2325C (where see 1) instead. plays that included Seven Against Thebes took the
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a 147
prize in 468/7 BCE (test. 58a–b), as did the Sup- man as the otherwise unknown gluttonous tragic
pliants trilogy probably sometime in the mid- to playwright Nothippus (TrGF 26) who, according
late 460s BCE (test. 70). Aeschylus’ sons Eupho- to Ath. 8.344c–d, was mentioned by the comic
rion (TrGF 12) and Euaion (TrGF 13) were also poets Hermippus (cf. IG II2 2325C.23) in Fates (fr.
tragic poets, as were a number of descendants of 46.3–4; perhaps 430 BCE) and Telecleides (cf. IG
his sister, including Astydamas II (44). II2 2325E.4) in Hesiods (fr. 17); more likely this is
12. Euetes (PAA 430855 ~ 430860; TrGF 6) is a homonymous father-son or uncle-nephew pair.
otherwise known only from an entry in the Suda The name is rare (only three other Athenian
(ε 2766 = test. 1 [unless this refers to the equally examples, all epigraphically attested, are known).
obscure comic poet of the same name]), which No fragments of the plays of either Nothippus
identifies him as a contemporary of the Sicilian survive.
comic poet Epicharmus ( fl. ca. 490–460) and of 15. According to the Marmor Parium (FGrH 239
the obscure Athenian comic poets Euxenides A 56 = S. test. 33), Sophocles son of Sophilos of the
(PAA 440895) and Myl(l)os (PAA 661790). If the deme Colonus (PA 12834; PAA 829200) took the
entry in the Suda does refer to the comic poet, prize for the first time in 469/8 BCE; Aeschylus
the restoration of the name here may be incor- (11) was among the other contestants that year
rect (cf. TrGF I2 p. 345). But the only other known (Plu. Cim. 8.7 = A. test. 57 = S. test. 36). Diodorus
Athenian name that fits is Hicetes (attested twice Siculus 13.103.4 (= test. 85) reports that Sophocles
in the late 6th century and once in the early 5th, was victorious 18 times; the anonymous Lives give
always as a kalos-name, as well as once in the slightly larger totals (20 according to test. 1.33, cit-
mid-4th). ing Carystius fr. 18, FHG iv.359; 24 according to
13. Polyphrasmon (PA 12097; PAA 782020; TrGF test. 2.10), presumably taking Lenaea victories
7) was the son of the tragic poet Phrynichus (cf. IG II2 2319 Col. III.12, 18) into account as
(TrGF 3; see introductory remarks and 3–10); he well. The number ΔΠΙΙΙ preserved on the stone is
was named after his grandfather (PAA 782015). therefore almost certainly complete, despite the
The initial victory referred to here belongs no existence of room for another Ι after the break.
earlier than 483/2 BCE (two years after Aeschylus’ We otherwise know only that Sophocles was vic-
initial victory; cf. 11) and might have come as late torious in 448/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.285), 443/2 BCE
as 472/1 BCE, when Polyphrasmon appears as the (with the set of plays that included Antigone;
victorious tragic poet at IG II2 2318.17. He placed see IG II2 2318.345), 439/8 BCE (defeating Eurip-
third in 468/7 BCE, when Aeschylus took the prize ides, who offered the set of plays that included
(test. 3 = A. test. 58a–b; cf. 11) and Aristias (cf. 17) Alcestis; see IG II2 2318.393), 410/9 BCE (with the
took second with a set of plays composed by his set of plays that included Philoctetes; see IG II2
father Pratinas (presumably deceased by then). 2318.741), and 402/1 BCE (posthumously, with the
No fragments of Polyphrasmon’s plays survive. set of plays that included Oedipus at Colonus; see
14. Nothippus’ (PAA 720940; TrGF 8) initial vic- IG II2 2318.836), and that he failed to take the
tory might have come as early as 482/1 BCE (three prize in 460/59 (behind Aeschylus) and 432/1 BCE
years after Aeschylus’ initial victory; cf. 11) but (behind Aeschylus’ son Euphorion). For a revival
can date no later than 470/69 BCE, since Sopho- of one of his tragedies at an undated actors con-
cles, whose name appears immediately after test, see SEG XXVI 208 fr. B.5. Sophocles’ son
his in the catalogue, took the prize for the first Iophon (TrGF 22; cf. IG II2 2318.429) was also a
time in 469/8 BCE (15). If the name is restored tragic poet.
correctly—and despite occasional doubts (e.g. 16. Mesatus (PAA 647540; TrGF 11) is otherwise
Snell on TrGF 26 T 1), no plausible alternatives known only to have taken third place behind
have been put forward—this might be the same Aeschylus (with the set of plays that included
148 chapter four
Suppliant Maidens) and Sophocles sometime poets, and his uncles are said to have danced in
probably in the mid- to late-460s BCE (test. 2); no his grandfather’s plays. That he was quoted by
fragments of his plays have been preserved. The Lysias (fr. 235 Carey) suggests that he was active
victory referred to here can date no earlier than by 380 BCE at the very latest. But the date of the
468/7 BCE (see 15) and may well belong several initial victory referred to here can otherwise be
years later. Given the close chronological con- determined only by reference to the fact that it
nection of the poets in POxy. 2256 fr. 3 (= A. test. must have come after the victory of Sophocles II
70 [not repeated as an individual test. for S.]), (TrGF 62) at the City Dionysia in 388/7 BCE (IG
the restoration by Capps (1899) 401 n. 1, is almost II2 2318.1007) and before what the Marmor Par-
certainly correct, despite occasional doubts (e.g. ium identifies as Astydamas II’s initial victory (sc.
Wilhelm [1906a] 102‒3). at the City Dionysia) in 373/2 BCE (44). For the
17. Aristias (PAA 165865; TrGF 9) was the son family, see in general Davies (1971) 283–5. Carci-
of the tragic poet Pratinas (for whom, see 3–10), nus II is perhaps to be restored as a victor at the
with a set of whose plays he took second place Lenaea in the mid-370s BCE at SEG XXVI 203 Col.
in 468/7 BCE, behind Aeschylus (11) with the I.12. Nine titles and 18 fragments (the longest ten
tetralogy that included Seven Against Thebes, but iambic trimeters) survive.
ahead of Polyphrasmon (13) with his Lycurgean 44. Astydamas II (PA 2649; PAA 223005; TrGF
tetralogy (POxy. 2256 fr. 2 = Aristias test. 3). Five 60) was a descendant of Aeschylus’ sister and
titles of Aristias’ own plays survive, as do eight thus a member of a large, multi-generational
fragments (the longest of them two lines). The dramatic family (see 11); his father Astydamas I
victory referred to here can date no earlier than (TrGF 59), grandfather Morsimus (TrGF 29) and
467/6 BCE (see 15) and most likely belongs sev- great-grandfather Philocles I (TrGF 24) were also
eral years after that. The restoration of the name, tragic poets, as was his brother Philocles II (TrGF
generally accepted since Köhler, seems certain, 61). The Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 71) places
given the one fixed point of Aristias’ career and Astydamas’ first victory (sc. at the City Dionysia)
the lack of suitable alternatives. in 373/2 BCE, which is broadly consistent with
18–41. For some of the lost names in this sec- the dates we have for Carcinus II (43), Theodec-
tion, see introductory remarks. tas (45) and Aphareus (46). The Suda (α 4264 =
35–41. Snell suggests placing frr. hˊ + gˊ (in that test. 1.3–5) claims that Astydamas II was victori-
order) at the top of this column; see below on ous a total of 15 times. The competitive record
IG II2 2325G.21 and 2325 frr. inc. partially preserved here shows that at least seven
42. If [ - - - ]άμας in IG II2 2325G.25 (tragic poets and at most nine of these victories were at the
victorious at the Lenaea) is restored [Ἀστυδ]άμας City Dionysia, including those in 348/7, 342/1 and
(see 44), the otherwise obscure [ 6–7 ]ας[ - - - ] 341/0 BCE recorded at IG II2 2318.1477; 2320 Col.
referred to here (TrGF 66) is perhaps to be iden- II.5; 2318.1651, respectively. Astydamas must thus
tified with [ - - - ]ας at IG II2 2325G.22 (TrGF 65; have taken the prize between six and eight times
victorious once at the Lenaea). at the other festival, and his name is almost cer-
43‒6. The restorations of the names are due to tainly to be restored in the Lenaea list at IG II2
Köhler and are all generally accepted. 2325G.25 [ - - - ]άμας. Numerous titles and frag-
43. Carcinus II son of Xenocles of the deme ments of his plays, including substantial papyrus
Thoricus (PAA 564130; TrGF 70) was a member remains of his Hector, survive.
of a prominent theatrical family: his grandfa- 45. According to the Suda (θ 138 = test. 1), Theo-
ther Carcinus I (TrGF 21; see IG II2 2318.297) and dectas son of Aristandros of Phaselis (PAA 504645;
his father Xenocles I (TrGF 33) were both tragic TrGF 72) was a student of Plato (d. 347 BCE) and
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325a 149
Isocrates (d. 338) and gave a funeral oration for 47. TrGF 74. For a defence of Snell’s tentative res-
Mausolus in 353 BCE. The Suda also reports that toration [Ἀμύμω]ν (TrGF 123), see Wilson (1997).
he died at age 41, and the initial victory referred to 64. TrGF 107. Perhaps to be restored Αἰ�[̣ αντίδης]
here can thus scarcely have come before the late (Wilhelm [1906a] 104) (TrGF 102, a member of the
370s BCE, consistent with the dates we have for Alexandrian tragic Pleiad; cf. 66).
Astydamas II (44) and Aphareus (46). Nine titles 65. TrGF 108. Perhaps to be restored Φρύ�̣[νιχος]
and and 18 fragments (along with two dubia) of (Snell 1966 [already Φρ[υν- - - ] Köhler]) = Phryni-
his plays are preserved. chus II (TrGF 212; undated).
46. Aphareus (PAA 242100; TrGF 73) was adopted 66. TrGF 109. Perhaps to be restored ῞Ομ[ηρος]
by the orator Isocrates (436–338 BCE) when the (Köhler) = Homerus of Byzantium (TrGF 98;
latter was already an old man. According to another member of the tragic Pleiad [cf. 64]),
[Plu.] Mor. 839c (= test. 2.16–19), Aphareus was in which case one might also possibly restore
active in the tragic competitions between 369/8 Δι[ονυσιάδης] (Wilhelm [1906a] 104) = TrGF 105
BCE (consistent with his position in the list here (also a member of the Pleiad) in 67.
sometime in the 360s) and 342/1 BCE, and took 67. TrGF 110; but see 66.
the prize twice at the Lenaea. See Davies (1971) 68. TrGF 111. Perhaps to be restored Ξ[ενοκράτης]
247. No titles or fragments of his plays survive; (Wilhelm [1906a] 104) = TrGF 122, 3rd century.
but see IG II2 2320 Col. I.13.
150 chapter four
We know from IG II2 2318 that the tragic actors 73 with nn.), there should be 65–70 actors above
competition at the City Dionysia began some- Gorgosthenes in this list. An entire column (= Col.
time between 451/0 and 448/7 BCE, around the III) must thus be missing, and the partially pre-
time when comedies were first performed at the served names in the middle of Col. II must date
Lenaea. In the much better-preserved list of tragic to ca. 400–390 BCE. IG II2 2323 shows that the
actors victorious at the Lenaea (IG II2 2325H), City Dionysia contests continued (certainly for
individuals appear to average only two victories comedy, but presumably for tragedy as well) until
apiece. If, in the absence of specific evidence to at least the mid-140s BCE, although they seem
the contrary, we assume that the same was true to have moved to an every-other-year schedule
at the City Dionysia, and also that Aeschylus (65), sometime late in the 3rd century. Approximately
Gorgosthenes (67) and Epameinon (68) belong 4 additional columns must accordingly have been
to the 320s–300s BCE, as seems likely from their lost at the end of this list.
positions in the Lenaea list (IG II2 2325H.60, 71,
27. IG II2 2325 fr. p (EM 8214; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325b 151
28. IG II2 2325 fr. f ´ (EM 8207; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
Col. I
21 ὑποκριτῶν τρ̣[αγικῶν]
Ἡρακλείδ̣[ης - - - ] (451/0‒448/7)
Νικόμαχο[ς - - - ]
Μυν̣νίσ[κ]ο[ς - - - ]
5/25 Σαώνδας[ - - - ]
Ἄνδρ̣ω̣ν̣ ΙΙ
[Χ]αι[ρ]έ[σ]τ[ρ]ατος̣ Ι̣[ - ]
[Μεν]ε̣[κ]ρά[τ]η̣ [ς Ι]ΙΙ
29 [Λεπ]τί[νης - - - ]
152 chapter four
10 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]ΙΙΙ
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
15 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. II
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
20 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
30 Νι[ - - - ]
Θε̣[ - - - ]
[ . . ]σ[ - - - ]
25 Ἀθη[νο - - - ]
Ἀρι[ - - - ]
35 Ι̣[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
30 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. III
35 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
40 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
45 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325b 153
50 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. IV
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
55 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
60 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
65/35bis [Αἰσχ]ύ�̣λ̣[ος - - - ]
[Πλ]εισθένης Ι
[Γο]ργοσθένης Ι⟦I⟧
38 [Ἐπα]μείνων ΙΙ
Approximately 4 columns lost
Epigraphical Notes sible. Dotted eta: only the upper portions of the
1. Dotted rho: only the upper left corner is pre- verticals are preserved.
served; beta is possible. Rest. Köhler. 22. Νε̣[οπτόλεμος] Capps (1899) 403; Νί[κανδρος]
2. Dotted delta: only the bottom tip of the left O’Connor.
diagonal is preserved; alpha and lambda are pos- 23. Dotted epsilon: traces of the bottom hori-
sible, chi less so. zontal are preserved; possibilities include sigma.
4. Dotted nu: traces of the right vertical are all Θε[όδωρος] or Θε[τταλός] Capps (1899) 403.
that survive. 25. Ἀθη[νόδωρος] Köhler.
6. Dotted rho: the vertical is preserved, as are 26. Ἀρι[στόδημος] Capps (1899) 403.
possible traces of the loop; beta is possible. Dot- 27. Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of a
ted omega: only the top part of the circle sur- vertical is preserved; possibilities include tau and
vives. Dotted nu: traces of the left vertical are all upsilon.
that survive. 65. Dotted upsilon: only the bottom of the ver-
7. Dotted sigma: only the right portion of the tical is preserved; possibilities include iota and
upper horizontal is preserved; possibilities include tau. Dotted lambda: only the bottom tips of the
gamma and tau. Dotted Ι: an apparent trace of diagonal are preserved; alpha is possible, chi less
the bottom part of the vertical is preserved. so. Rest. Capps (1899) 402 n. 2.
8‒9. Rest. Wilhelm. 66. Rest. Wilhelm (1906a) 159.
8. Dotted epsilon: the top horizontal and traces 67. No traces of rho are visible, although the chip
of the vertical are preserved; gamma is also pos- at the edge may be relatively recent. Within the
154 chapter four
erasure iota is clearly visible but seems to be the the Lenaea, with a single victory, and is followed
erased letter rather than a correction of another there (if the restorations are correct) in order
letter. Rest. Reisch (1907) 306. by Menecrates (IG II2 2325H.3; cf. 8) and Lep-
68. No trace of the alpha is preserved, but the tines (IG II2 2325H.4; cf. 9). Although this may be
break is such that only a letter of that shape is coincidence, it is tempting to conclude that the
possible. Rest. Capps (1899) 402 n. 2. tragic actors competition at the Lenaea began
somewhat later than it did at the City Dionysia
Prosopographical Notes and Comments and thus featured what may have been an emerg-
2. Heracleides (PAA 484720; O’Connor #214; ing new generation of actors.
Stephanis #1074) appears at IG II2 2318.286 as the 8. Menecrates (PAA 643655; O’Connor #329;
victor in the City Dionysia tragic actors contest Stephanis #1651) is almost certainly to be restored
in 448/7 BCE. He might perhaps be restored at also at IG II2 2325H.3 as the second name in the
IG II2 2325H.7. list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea; cf.
3. Nicomachus (PAA 716190; O’Connor #366; 7. He might also be the otherwise obscure tragic
Stephanis #1850) is otherwise known only from a poet (PAA 643650; TrGF 35) victorious at the City
scholion on Ar. Ra. 1506 (which merely describes Dionysia in 423/2 BCE (IG II2 2318.585), or a mem-
him as a tragic actor); but cf. SEG XXVI 203 ber of his family; and cf. IG II2 2325G.25.
Col. II.3–4. 9. Leptines (PAA 603410; O’Connor #314, 511a;
4. Mynniscus (PAA 661940; O’Connor #351; Stephanis #1537) is probably to be restored also
Stephanis #1757) must be Mynniscus of Chalcis, at IG II2 2325H.4 as the third name in the list of
who acted for Aeschylus (d. 456/5 BCE; = A. test. tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea; cf. 7.
1.57–8). He might also be identified with the Myn- 22.–27. There are 12 missing lines, and thus at
niscus who was the victorious actor at the City least 12 and more likely about 24 years between
Dionysia in 423/2 BCE (IG II2 2318.586), the Myn- these entries and the final name preserved in
niscus of Chalkis mentioned at Pl. Com. fr. 175.2 Col. I, suggesting that the initial victories recorded
(final quarter of the 5th c.; see Pirrotta [2009] here date to the late 400s BCE or so.
ad loc.), and/or the tragic actor Mynniscus who 22. O’Connor #357. Probably to be identified
according to [Arist.] Poet. 1461b34–5 expressed with Nicostratus (PAA 717820; O’Connor #368;
contempt for his successor Callippides (for Stephanis #1861), who may appear in the Lenaea
whom, see IG II2 2325H.7). More likely a father- victors list in the mid-410s or so (IG II2 2325H.8)
son or grandfather-grandson pair is in question. and is perhaps to be restored as having taken the
See also IG II2 2325H.6, where the name might be prize in the actors contest in 400/399 BCE (IG II2
restored in the list of tragic actors victorious at 2318.864). The obscure Nicandrus (O’Connor
the Lenaea sometime in the 420s or so. #362; Stephanis #1809) is also possible. Neoptol-
5. Saondas (PAA 813985; O’Connor #434; Stepha- emus of Scyros (PA 10647; PAA 706615; O’Connor
nis #2244) is otherwise unknown. #359; Stephanis #1797; see IG II2 2325H.30) is at
6. Andron (PAA 129135; O’Connor #31; Stephanis least a generation too late, and restoration of his
#185) is otherwise unknown. name here is explicitly—and correctly—rejected
7. Chaerestratus (PAA 974470; O’Connor #502; by O’Connor (1908) 120, against Capps (1899) 403,
Stephanis #2591)—whose position sixth in this and Wilhelm (1906a) 138.
list dates his initial victory to 446/5 BCE at the 23. PAA 501290; O’Connor #226. Perhaps to be
very earliest, although it probably belongs a identified with Theodorus (PAA 506155; O’Connor
decade or so later—appears at IG II2 2325H.2 #230; Stephanis #1157) from the Lenaea list (IG II2
as the first winner in the actors competition at 2325H.26).
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325b 155
24. O’Connor #89 (reading [Ἀ]σ[ - - - ] with 212145; O’Connor #87; Stephanis #439; cf. IG II2
Wilhelm [the square brackets are erroneously 2325H.43), Peithid[emus] (PAA 770870; Stephanis
reversed in O’Connor]); Stephanis #844 (reading #2034), Oneto[r] (PAA 747950; Stephanis #1951),
Ἐπ[ - - - ] with Mette). Philetu[s] (O’Connor #474; Stephanis #2491; cf. IG
25. PAA 108400; O’Connor #11. Much too early II2 2325H.46), Epicrates (PAA 393505; Stephanis
to be identified with Athenodorus (PAA 110960; #860) and Mnesitheu[s] (PAA 656130; O’Connor
O’Connor #13; Stephanis #75), who was victori- #341; Stephanis #1723; cf. IGUR 224.2). These
ous at the Dionysia in 343/2 (IG II2 2318.1538) and names presumably belong somewhere in this
330/29 BCE (IG II2 2318.1704–5), and who com- large lacuna, most likely at the bottom of Col. III
peted there also in 342/1 (IG II2 2320.8, 10, 15). or the top of Col. IV. For the possibility that fr. hˊ
26. PAA 162495; O’Connor #54; Stephanis #298 might form the top of Col. III, see below on 2325
(1). Perhaps to be identified with Aristodemus incerta. For discussion, see also Ghiron–Bistagne
of Metapontum from the Lenaea list (IG II2 68–72.
2325H.23). Stephanis identifies the individual 65. Aeschylus (PAA 115980; O’Connor #16; Steph-
referred to here with Ari[ - - - ] at IG II2 2325H.48, anis #93) is restored here from IG II2 2325H.71,
but the latter belongs several generations later. where he appears two lines above Epameinon
27. PAA 700050; Stephanis #1766 (1) (both read- (cf. 68) in the Lenaea list.
ing Ν̣ [ - - - ]). Perhaps to be identified with Hip- 66. Pleisthenes (PAA 775180; O’Connor #400;
parchus (PA 7599; PAA 537695; O’Connor #256; Stephanis #2069) is said by Zenobius (Ath. 1.61
Stephanis #1278) from the Lenaea list (IG II2 p. 355 Miller) to have played Ajax in a play by Carci-
2325H.27) or with the Ischandrus (PAA 542555; nus II (TrGF 70 F 1a; fl. 380s/370s BCE; see IG II2
O’Connor #264; Stephanis #1303) referred to at D. 2325A.43). But this was presumably a revival.
19.10 as an associate of Aristodemus (cf. 26) and 67. Gorgosthenes (PAA 281205; O’Connor #109;
as Aeschines’ “deuteragonist”. Stephanis #561) is probably to be restored also
28–64. IG II2 2419 (4th century BCE), although in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325H.60 (310s BCE?).
seemingly not part of this inscription, presents Apelles ( fl. second half of the 4th century BCE) is
what appears to be a list of tragic actors victo- supposed to have painted him (Plin. Nat. 35.93),
rious at the Dionysia (thus Snell [1966] 12ff.): which helps determine a rough date for the por-
Tol[m-] (PAA 892880; Stephanis #2432), Euc[-] tion of both lists in which he appears.
(PAA 434135; O’Connor #165; Stephanis #953; cf. 68. Epameinon (PAA 389825; O’Connor #169;
IG II2 2325H.39), Poly[-] (O’Connor #401; Steph- Stephanis #848) can be restored also in the
anis #2087; cf. IG II2 2325H.41), Archia[s] (PAA Lenaea list at IG II2 2325H.73.
156 chapter four
Anon. περὶ κωμωιδίας III.18 (p. 8 Koster = Magnes comic poets at the City Dionysia to be calculated.
test. 3.5) reports that Magnes was victorious a The Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 A 46) reports that
total of 11 times (cf. Ar. Eq. 521). This is an unusu- competitions in the men’s dithyramb began (sc. at
ally large number of victories, which must all have the Dionysia) in 510/8 BCE (archonship of Lysago-
been at the City Dionysia, since there were no ras). The competitions for tragic poets seem to
Lenaea contests in most of the first half of the 5th have begun shortly after that (see IG II2 2325A
century (see below); Magnes’ name can accord- introductory remarks), and Aristotle reports that
ingly be restored in 8, in the middle of Col. I, and comedy received official state support in the form
his initial victory dated to 473/2 BCE or earlier of a chorus “somewhat later” than tragedy did
on the basis of IG II2 2318.3. We know from IG (Po. 1449b1–2). Col. I of IG II2 2325C must accord-
II2 2318.158 that Euphronius was victorious at the ingly represent the remains of the beginning of
City Dionysia in 459/8 BCE, and his name can the list of victorious comic poets, and if a one-
accordingly be restored with a fair degree of con- line heading (1) is restored, there is room for six
fidence four lines below Magnes’, in 12; the fact names (2–7) above Magnes (8). If Magnes’ first
that the entry specifies that Euphronius had only victory (8) came in 473/2 BCE (see above) and
one victory allows this entry to be dated precisely. none of the playwrights who preceded him in the
So too, we know from IG II2 2318.294 that Cal- list took the prize a second time before he was
lias was victorious at the City Dionysia in 447/6 first victorious—i.e. if there was a new winner
BCE, and from IGUR 216.1–6 (see Appendix) that every year for the first seven years of the com-
this victory probably came near the beginning petition, which seems exceedingly unlikely—the
of his career, since the other preserved dates for competition might have begun as late as 479/8
his plays are all from the late 440s and 430s BCE. BCE. But the Suda reports that Chionides staged
All of this suggests that Callias’ name is to be a comedy (διδάσκειν, doubtless referring to a vic-
restored at the bottom of Col. I, with two victo- tory, as in IG II2 2318 passim) “eight years before
ries, the first at least five years after Euphronius the Persian Wars”, which is on inclusive reckon-
(since the names of four other poets intervene) ing 487/6 BCE.14 The Fasti certainly had at least
and probably more. IG II2 2318.426 shows that one more column and probably two to the left of
Hermippus’ initial victory at the festival (23, in what is now conventionally called Col. I, which
the middle of Col. II) must come no later than gave the results of the competitions at the City
436/5 BCE; this tends to confirm Dobree’s con- Dionysia before 473/2 BCE. If there were two
jecture putting Pherecrates’ first victory (22, just additional columns of 140 lines apiece, with com-
above Hermippus) in 438/7 BCE. Because there petitions initially only in dithyramb and tragedy,
were originally three poets (whose names have the space can be filled on the assumptions that
been lost) between Pherecrates and Teleclides (a) the record began in 502/1 BCE (which might
at the top of Col. II, Teleclides’ first victory must then be the year in which the choregic system
have come at least four years before Pherecrates’, was instituted), and (b) comedy was added to the
i.e. in 442/1 BCE or earlier. This fits neatly with program in 487/6 BCE.15 Be all that as it may, the
the date of 447/6 BCE or earlier established for
Callias at the bottom of Col. I.
Much of the chronological structure of the 14 This has become the standard handbook date, but on
preserved portion of Col. I and the top of Col. II these grounds alone.
15 I.e. 15 years with contests in dithyramb and tragedy
can thus be recovered, and this in turn allows only @ 8 lines/year = 120 lines; plus 14 years with contests in
an approximate date for the first competition of comedy as well @ 11 lines/year = 154 lines; plus 6 lines to fill
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325c 157
preserved portion of Col. I of IG II2 2325C shows ing gap between Hermippus’ first victory at the
that the Suda’s date for the origin of the comic City Dionysia (23; 436/5 BCE or earlier) and that
competition must be approximately correct. of the poet whose name follows his in the list. Wil-
As for the middle of Col. II, no serious doubt helm (1906a) 110–15, then restored Κα[λλίστρατος]
is possible about the restoration of Φερ[εκράτης] in the line below Eupolis, and four lines below
(22), ῞Ερμ[ιππος] (23) and Εὔ[πολις] (25). Eupolis, that Φιλ[ωνίδης] (another of Aristophanes’ pro-
an almost exact contemporary of Aristophanes, ducers, for Wasps, Amphiaraos and Frogs). If
began competing in 430/29 BCE (anon. de Com. this interpretation is correct, Aristophanes did
III.33, p. 9 Koster = test. 2.6) and was certainly not appear in IG II2 2325C at all, unless he won
victorious in 422/1 BCE, defeating Aristophanes’ a victory in his own name very late in his career
Peace (hyp. III Ar. Pax = test. 13c). The name (recorded somewhere in the lost Col. III).
above his, in 24 (423/2 BCE or earlier), is most Wilhelm’s reconstruction (revived by Gilula in
naturally restored ᾿Αρι[στοφάνης] (thus Kaibel); 1989)18 ought probably to be rejected for a number
since Aristophanes’ first comedy, Daitalês (“Ban- of reasons.19 The implied audience for IG II2 2325,
queters”) took second place at an unspecified fes- first of all, would seem to be more interested in a
tival in 428/7 BCE (Dait. test. iv–vi) and Clouds summary accounting of the accomplishments of
(City Dionysia 424/3) also failed to take the great figures from Athens’ literary and dramatic
prize, and since we know of no other City Dio- past than in pedestrian or technical questions
nysia performances this early in Aristophanes’ such as which wealthy man paid for the produc-
career,16 the victory in question would seem to tion of the plays20 or—even less significant—
have been with Babylonians (City Dionysia 427/6 whose name the plays were staged under. The
BCE).17 But other evidence that Babylonians took heading of the list of comic victors at the Lenaea
the prize is lacking, and Aristophanes is known (IG II2 2325E.1–2), at any rate, certainly refers to
to have presented the play (like Daitalês, Acha- “poets” with no reference to “producers”. The use
rnians, Birds and Lysistrata) διὰ Καλλιστράτου of theatrical producers, moreover, appears to
(“with Callistratus as producer”). Wilhelm there- have been unexceptional by the final quarter of
fore restored ᾿Αρι[στομένης] (who according to the 5th century: Eupolis produced Autolycus διὰ
IG II2 2325E.5 took the prize twice at the Lenaea,
with his first victory coming around 440 ΒCΕ),
allowing Eupolis’ first victory to be pushed back 18 Gilula fails to respond to the decisive objections
as far as his initial appearance at the festival in of Oellacher and Geissler (see next note) to Wilhelm’s
430/29 BCE, thus reducing the otherwise surpris- hypothesis, and offers no positive reason for restoring Aris-
tomenes rather than Aristophanes in the City Dionysia vic-
tors list except that (pp. 337–8) Suda α 3922 (= Aristomen.
test. 1) dates Aristomenes to Olympiad 432/28 BCE and
out the entry for 473/2 BCE partially preserved in col. I in Capps—whose authority Gilula pointedly rejects in all
fr. a; = 280 lines or two columns (thus Capps [1903] 25–9). other matters—in one of his articles followed Wilhelm in
But other restorations are possible, and the lack of frag- insisting that all such references must be to initial victo-
ments from this section of the Fasti and the uncertainty ries at the City Dionysia (Capps [1907] 186). There is in fact
about the exact number of lines in the columns makes no evidence that Aristomenes was ever victorious at the
extensive treatment of the matter pointless. City Dionysia, and even if he was, no reason why his name
16 Acharnians, Knights and Wasps were all Lenaea plays. should displace Aristophanes’ rather than being placed
17 Gilula (1989) 336, rejects the assignment of Baby- higher up in Col. II of the victors list. Cf. the verdict of
lonians to the City Dionysia at ΣREΓ Ar. Ach. 378 on the Lewis (1978) 184: “it is folly to seek an alternative restora-
ground that this might be an inference from Ach. 502–5. But tion to ᾿Αρι[στοφάνης]”.
even if it is, 502–5 could not be clearer: unlike Acharnians, 19 See Oellacher (1916) 101–18; Geissler (1925) 1–12.
“last year’s comedy”—i.e. Babylonians—was staged not at 20 A point already made by Pickard-Cambridge (1988)
the Lenaea but at a different festival, which a large number 85 n. 9, and repeated at Lewis (1978) 184; contrast the more
of non-Athenians attended (cf. Ar. Pax 45–6 with Olson ad comprehensive and “official” records in IG II2 2318, which
loc.) and which must therefore be the City Dionysia. include the names of chorêgoi.
158 chapter four
Δημοστράτου in 421/20 BCE (Ath. 5.216d = test. 15); to the very end of the 5th century BCE and the
Plato Comicus apparently used producers a num- beginning of the 4th; the absence of Araros, vic-
ber of times at the beginning of his career (test. torious in 388/7 BCE with his father Aristophanes’
7); and Anaxandrides seems to have used one at Cocalus (cf. IG II2 2318.1004), strongly suggests
least once near the end of his (IGUR 218.9 = test. that they all belong before that. Poseidippus in
*5.9). Despite all that, there is no certain instance line 80 of Col. V first competed in 291/0 BCE or
of a man not known to have been a poet appear- later; several individuals who appear immediately
ing in the Victors Lists. Perhaps most importantly, below him were active in the 280s BCE; and the
[Plu.] Mor. 839c reports that Aphareus (TrGF 73 change of hand in line 84 probably dates all the
T 2.18–19) was twice victorious at the City Dio- initial victories recorded in lines 83 and above
nysia using Dionysius as his producer and twice to 279/8 BCE or earlier (see IG II2 2325 general
victorious at the Lenaea δι᾿ ἑτέρων. But at IG II2 introductory remarks). One complete column
2325A.46, [᾿Αφα]ρεύς is recorded as having been (our Col. IV) is thus almost certainly missing in
awarded the prize twice in the tragic competi- this section of the inscription.
tions at the Dionysia, with his first victory occur- As for the final portions of the list, IG II2 2323
ring sometime in the 360s BCE, leaving no doubt shows that the City Dionysia contests continued
that the poet’s name was the one given in the for comedy until at least the mid-140s BCE, but
lists. on an irregular every-other-year basis beginning
Aristophanes thus almost certainly belongs in sometime in the 210s at the latest but certainly
line 24 of Col. II, in 427/6 BCE, between Hermip- after 328/7 BCE (cf. IG II2 2318.1706). This change
pus and Eupolis, while lines 26 and 30 are prob- must have compressed the entries in the victors
ably to be restored Κά[νθαρος] and Φιλ[ύλλιος] lists that followed considerably, since there were
or Φιλ[όνικος], respectively. Cratinus—who had now only five victories per decade rather than
taken the prize for the first time at the City Dio- ten. That the irregular alternate-year schedule
nysia already in 450/49 BCE at the latest, and was adopted in the mid-200s BCE is suggested
whose name therefore appears much earlier in by the exceptionally large number of years that
the list, in 14—was victorious again there, for appear to be covered by Col. VI, given that Aris-
the sixth and final time, in 424/3 BCE (hyp. II.2 tocrates’ initial victory in 100 belongs in ca. 210
Ar. Nu. = test. 7c), as either Hermippus or Can- BCE or earlier (IG II2 2323.16), while Laines, who
tharus was in 423/2 BCE (IG II2 2318.582). Eupolis’ follows Aristocrates in 101, was still active in 186/5
first victory at the City Dionysia (25), if it did not BCE (IG II2 2323.269). The badly battered Col. VII
come in 422/1 BCE with Flatterers, must therefore may thus represent the conclusion of the list, in
belong to 426/5 or 425/4 BCE. Aristophanes, in which case Χα[ - - - ] in 111 is perhaps Χα[ιρίων]
any case, took the prize before Eupolis did, and (according to IG II2 2323.513, active in 155/4 BCE).
his success will have been all the sweeter and Cf. IG II2 2325D introductory remarks.
more striking because, the catalogue of City Dio- SEG XLVIII 183 must belong close to the top
nysia victors now makes clear, no new poet had of Col. III, just beneath frr. f + g. Apollophanes
been ranked first at the festival since Hermippus (40) and Xenophon (43) bear the same relation
almost a decade earlier.21 to one another as they do in the Lenaea list
The initial victories of the men whose names (IG II2 2325E.23, 26 respectively), and placing
appear in lines 35–43 at the top of Col. III date the fragment where we have puts Apollophanes
15 lines below Hermippus (23, ignoring the two
vacats at the bottom of Col. II) and 25 lines below
21 Indeed, the later one pushes Aristophanes’ initial vic- Cratinus (14), whereas in the Lenaea list he is 15
tory, the more striking it will have been. lines below Hermippus (IG II2 2325E.8) and 17
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325c
159
29. IG II2 2325 frr. d + e (EM 8195 + 8196; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
160 chapter four
30. IG II2 2325 frr. f + g (EM 8197 + 8198; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325c
161
31. IG II2 2325 frr. h + n´ (EM 8213 + 8190; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
162 chapter four
lines below Cratinus (IG II2 2325E.6). Although Editions: fr. g: Köhler (1878) 244; IG II 977k.
the fragment could perhaps stand one line higher frr. f + g: Wilhelm (1906a) 106–7, 115–17.
(reading [ . . . ]ι[ ca. 5? ]ΙΙ in 38) or several lines
lower,22 this must be approximately its correct SEG XLVIII 183 (ca. lines 39–43).
position. Lost; known only from the transcription of Pit-
takys, who saw the inscription on the Acropolis.
Pittakys’ majuscule transcription escaped notice
Technical Description
until appearing as ARMA 3, no. 230, whose edi-
tors tentatively—although surely correctly—
All fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble.
identified it as a list of victorious comic poets,
but did not associate it with IG II2 2325.
Fragments d + e (lines 5–17, 22–34).
Editions: Pittakys (1835) 299; ARMA 3, no. 230.
EM 8195 + 8196; south slope of the Acropolis.
H 0.278; W 0.614; T 0.175; LH 0.011‒0.012.
Fragments h + n´ (lines 80‒5, 93‒102, 111‒16).
The bottom is preserved and has been smoothed
EM 8213 + 8190; south slope of the Acropolis.
with a claw chisel (a narrow strip abutting the
H 0.214; W 0.501; T 0.162; LH 0.010‒0.011 (in the
inscribed face has been smoothed completely).
lower part of the middle column, i.e. lines 234‒8,
The left edge is seemingly original but is rough-
LH can be as much as 0.012‒0.013).
picked only. The top, right and back are broken.
The two fragments seem to be non-joining,
There is no margin at the bottom.
although the fact that they are encased in plas-
Editions: fr. d: Koumanoudes (1878a) 83–4; Köhler
ter prohibits certainty. The bottom is preserved
(1878) 244; IG II 977i. frr. d + e: Wilhelm (1906a)
and is very finely smoothed, possibly with a claw
106–15.
chisel; all other sides and back are broken. The
inscribed face is smoothed with a claw chisel in
Fragments f + g (lines 18‒19, 35‒8).
places. The columns are not precisely aligned.
EM 8197 + 8198; south slope of the Acropolis.
The letters in the middle column (lines 93‒102)
H 0.101; W 0.209; T 0.068 (excluding moulding);
seem somewhat crudely cut, while those in the
LH 0.010 (ο, θ 0.007).
right-hand column (lines 111‒16) are more care-
The top, roughly smoothed but now very worn,
fully cut but tend to be rather thick.
is preserved; all other sides and back are broken.
Editions: fr. h: Wilhelm (1906a) 117–22. fr. n´:
Along the top of the inscribed face is a moulding
Koumanoudes (1878a) 82; Köhler (1878) 250; IG II
(H 0.023) now largely broken away.
977c´; Wilhelm (1906a) 165–6.
Col. I
39–40 [ποητῶν κωμικῶν]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
5/41 [ ca. 9–10 ]Ι̣Ι
42 [ ca. 9–10 ]ς Ι
[ - - - ]
[Μάγνη]ς̣ ΔΙ (473/2 or earlier)
45 [ 5–6 ]α̣ς Ι[ . ]
10 [ . . . . . . ]νης Ι
[ . . . . . . ]ς Ι
[Εὐφρόν]ιος Ι (459/8)
[Ἐκφαν]τίδης ΙΙΙΙ
50 [Κρατῖ]νος ΠΙ
15 [Διο]πείθης ΙΙ
[Κρά]της ΙΙΙ
[Καλλία]ς ΙΙ (454/3–447/6)
Col. II
[Τηλεκλεί]δης ΙΙΙ
55 [ ca. 9–10 ]ς Ι
20 [ ca. 10–11 ]
[ - - - ]
56 Φερ[εκράτης - - - ] (438/7)
Ἕρμ[ιππος - - - ] (436/5?)
Ἀρι[στοφάνης - - - ] (427/6)
25 Εὔπ̣ [ολις ΙΙΙΙ] (426/5–425/4)
60 Κά[νθαρος - - - ] (425/4–423/2)
Φρύ[νιχος - - - ]
Ἀμ[ειψίας - - - ] (421/0–415/4)
Πλά�̣ [των - - - ]
30 Φιλ[ - - - ]
65 Λύκ[ις - - - ]
66 Λεύ[κων - - - ]
vacat
vacat
Col. III
35/67 Νικοφῶν̣[ - - - ]
Θεόπομπ[ος - - - ]
Κ̣ [η]φισό[δωρος - - - ]
70 [ . . . ]ι[ - - - ]
[ ca. 9? ]ΙΙ
164 chapter four
40 Ἀπολλοφάνης [ - - - ]
Λυσίας Ι
Θεοχάρης ΙΙΙ
Ξενοφῶν Ι (389/8 or earlier)
[ - - - ]
45 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
50 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. IV
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
55 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
60 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
65 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. V
[ - - - ]
70 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
75 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325c 165
Col. VI
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
90 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
77 [ ca. 7 ]ο̣ς Ι̣
[ . . . . ]θ̣εος Ι
95 [Ποσεί]διππος ΙΙ
80 [ 4–5 ]υ̣κ[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
81 Νίκαρχος Ι
Νικόμαχος Ι
100 Ἀριστοκράτης [ - - - ]
Λαίνης ΙΙΙ
85 Φιλήμω[ν - - - ]
Col. VII
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
105 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
110 [ - - - ]
86 Χα[ - - - ]
87 Δη̣ [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
115/86bis Πο[ - - - ]
87bis Οὐ�̣[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
166 chapter four
Lenaea in 426/5 BCE behind Aristophanes’ Acha- earlier than 454/3 BCE. Eight titles and 40 frag-
rnians (test. 7a), and his Satyrs took second at ments of his plays survive. See Imperio, in Belar-
the Lenaea in 425/4 BCE behind Aristophanes’ dinelli (1998) 189–254.
Knights (test. 7b). But Cratinus took the prize— 18. Telecleides (PA 13558; PAA 881310) also
most likely for the final time—with his Wineflask appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325E.4.
at the City Dionysia in 424/3 BCE, defeating Aris- 19. Perhaps to be restored [Ξενόφιλο]ς; cf. IG II2
tophanes’ ill-received Clouds (test. 7c). 29 titles 2325E.3.
and 514 fragments of Cratinus’ plays survive. See 21. Perhaps to be restored [Λύσιππος Ι - - - ]; cf.
in general Bakola (2010). Appendix on IGUR 216.7–8.
15. Diopeithes (PAA 363125) is otherwise 22. Pherecrates (PA 14195; PAA 920230; O’Connor
unknown, but the restoration, made by Capps #473; Stephanis #2469) was first victorious, sc.
(1899) 396 n. 1, seems certain, since this is the only at the City Dionysia, in 438/7 BCE, according to
name that fits the space and is not exceedingly anon. de Com. III.29, p. 8 Koster (= test. 2.6) as
rare. Conceivably this Diopeithes is an ancestor emended by Dobree (ἐπὶ Θεοδώρου: ἐπὶ θεάτρου
of Menander son of Diopeithes (for whom see MSS); the same source reports that he began his
2325E.60). career as an actor, like Crates (16). He seems to
16. Crates (PA 8739; PAA 583995; O’Connor #307; have continued to stage plays until the mid-410s
Stephanis #1490) is said to have begun his career (fr. 64 with K–A on ᾿Ιπνὸς ἢ Παννυχίς). Pherecrates
as an actor for Cratinus (14) and only later to have also appears in the Lenaea victors list at IG II2
become a poet (anon. de Com. III.26–7, 29–30 p. 2325E.7, immediately before Hermippus (cf. 23).
8 Koster = test. 2.5–6, 8–9; Σ Ar. Eq. 537a = test. The name is extremely rare, and he is perhaps to
3). Aristotle (Po. 1449b7–9 = test. 5) describes him be identified with the man (PAA 920240) whose
as the first Attic poet to have abandoned simple death as a battle casualty in 412/1 BCE is recorded
invective (the ἰαμβικὴ ἰδέα) in favor of connected at IG I 3 1192.150 = Agora XVII 22.150; cf. Olson
plots, while Aristophanes at Eq. 537–40 (= test. (2010). 18 titles and 288 fragments of Pherecrates’
6) includes him among the pioneers of the genre plays survive.
along with Magnes (8) and Cratinus. Ten titles 23. Hermippus son of Lysis (PA 5112; PAA 404205)
and 60 fragments of Crates’ plays survive. See was victorious at the City Dionysia in 436/5 BCE
Bonanno (1972). (IG II2 2318.426), presumably for the first time
17. Callias son of Lysimachus (PA 7829; PAA unless he also took the prize the previous year.
553915) was victorious at the City Dionysia in His career must have continued until at least 420
447/6 BCE (IG II2 2318.294); since the other dates BCE, since his Female Bread-sellers (frr. 7–12) ridi-
for his plays preserved in IGUR 216.1–6 (= test. cules the demagogue Hyperbolus (PA 13910; PAA
4; see Appendix) are all from the late 440s and 902050; d. 411 BCE). Hermippus also appears in
430s BCE, this was probably near the beginning the Lenaea Victors List at IG II2 2325E.8, imme-
of his career. Although Callias might be placed diately after Pherecrates (cf. 22). His brother
in 11 (above Euphronius, with an initial victory Myrtilus (IG II2 2325E.10) was also a comic poet.
in 460/59 BCE or earlier), this seems implausibly Ten titles and 94 fragments of Hermippus’ plays
early, given what we know of his career, while survive.
placing him in 20 or 21 (below Telecleides and 24. Aristophanes son of Philippus of the deme
above Pherecrates) would mean that there were Cydathenaeon (PA 2090; PAA 175685) was born
almost no new victorious poets not just in the most likely in the mid-440s BCE. The initial vic-
430s BCE but in the 440s as well. Callias is thus tory at the City Dionysia recorded here was almost
almost certainly to be restored here, at the bot- certainly with his Babylonians in 427/6 BCE; see
tom of Col. I, with his initial victory coming no introductory remarks. He was first victorious at
168 chapter four
the Lenaea with Acharnians in 426/5 BCE, and his 27. Phrynichus son of Eunomides (PA 15006; PAA
name must thus have stood immediately below 965270) also appears in the Lenaea victors list at
that of Eupolis (IG II2 2325E.11; cf. 25) in that IG II2 2325E.9, immediately below Pherecrates
list. Aristophanes’ sons Ararus (IG II2 2318.1004), (cf. 22) and Hermippus (cf. 23). The Suda (φ 763
Philippus (IG II2 2325E.35) and Philetaerus(?) = test. 1.2), dates his first play to Olympiad 436/2
were all comic poets. BCE, and elsewhere (π 1708 = test. 4) describes
25. Eupolis son of Sosipolis (PA 5936; PAA 442535) him as a contemporary of Aristophanes (24),
was first victorious at the City Dionysia sometime who mentions him disparagingly at Nu. 554 and
in the mid-420s BCE after Aristophanes’ initial Ra. 14, and of Plato Comicus (29). Phrynichus’
triumph there in 427/6; see introductory remarks. career continued until at least 405 BCE, when
His name also appears in the Lenaea victors list at his Muses took second place at the City Dionysia
IG II2 2325E.11, four lines below Pherecrates (22), (test. 7b) behind Aristophanes’ Frogs. Ten titles
three lines below Hermippus (23), and two lines and 93 fragments of his plays survive. See in gen-
below Phrynichus (27), and directly above Aris- eral Harvey (2000) 91–134.
tophanes (cf. introductory remarks; 24). Accord- 28. Ameipsias (PA 708; PAA 123630) was com-
ing to the Suda (ε 3657 = test. 1.2–3), Eupolis took peting at the City Dionysia already in 424/3 BCE
the prize a total of seven times; as IG II2 2325E.11 (test. 5a), when Cratinus (14) placed first, almost
records that he was victorious three times at the certainly for the last time. Ameipsias took the
Lenaea, his other four triumphs must have been prize himself in 415/4 BCE with Comasts (possi-
at the Dionysia. Eupolis’ competitive record ends bly the initial victory referred to here), defeating
sometime in the mid- to late 410s BCE, and the Aristophanes’ Birds (test. 5b; IG II2 2318.678). His
Suda (ε 3657 = test. 1.3) reports that he died “ship- name is perhaps to be restored also in the Lenaea
wrecked in the Hellespont during the war against list at IG II2 2325E.24, although his initial victory
the Spartans.” As the name is relatively rare, he at that festival must then have come relatively
is probably to be identified with the war-casu- late in his career. Seven titles and 39 fragments
alty (PAA 442520) of 412/1 BCE (IG I3 1190.52).23 of his plays survive. See Totaro, in Belardinelli
17 titles and 494 fragments of his plays are pre- (1998) 133–94.
served. See in general Storey (2003). 29. Plato Comicus (PA 11845; PAA 774805) must
26. Cantharus (PA 8247; PAA 563810) appears to have been staging plays—although not neces-
have taken the prize at the City Dionysia in 423/2 sarily under his own name—already in the mid-
BCE (IG II2 2318.582; perhaps the initial victory 420s BCE, since he claims (fr. 115) to have been
referred to here), and his name can accordingly the first to “wage war on Cleon” (d. 422), i.e. even
be restored with some confidence here. Five titles before the production of Aristophanes’ Knights in
and 13 unrevealing fragments of Cantharus’ plays 425/4 BCE. Τhe Suda (π 1708 = test. 1.1–3) calls
are preserved. him a contemporary of Aristophanes, Phrynichus,
Eupolis and Pherecrates, and prosopographical
references (e.g. frr. 65; 189.4; 201) suggest that
his career extended into the early 380s BCE. See
23 The editors of IG I3 remain unconvinced of the iden- Pirrotta (2009) 39–41. Hartwig (2010) suggests that
tification of the poet and the man in the casualty list:
“dubium est an hic Eupolim poetam habeamus, quem ad Plato’s earliest plays may have been staged under
Hellespontum pugnantem occidisse ‘Suidas’ refert; nomen Cantharus’ (26) name. 31 titles and 301 fragments
vulgare fuit et alii alia de Eupolidis morte rettulerunt.” of Plato’s comedies survive.
But while LGPN records 18 other occurrences of the name, 30. Philyllius (PA 14796; PAA 953155) and Philoni-
only two of these are possibly contemporary with the poet.
For the various accounts of Eupolis’ death, see Nesselrath cus (PAA 940390) appear immediately adjacent to
(2000) 234–5. one another in the Lenaea list at IG II2 2325E.27–8,
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325c 169
and either might accordingly be restored here. death of Menander, i.e. in 291/0 BCE. His plays
The even more obscure Philonides (PA 14904; were repeatedly revived in the 180s BCE (IG II2
PAA 957415) is also a possibility. 2323.284, 300). 18 titles and 45 fragments of his
31. Lycis (PAA 610530) is otherwise known only plays survive. Cf. 95.
from a passing reference at Ar. Ra. 14 (406/5 BCE), 81. Satyrion (PAA 812770) is otherwise unknown.
in company with Phrynichus (27) and Ameipsias 82. Apollodorus must be Apollodorus of Carys-
(28). tus (PA 1383; PAA 141955), who, according to the
32. Leuco (PA 9065; PAA 604885) placed third Suda (α 3404 = test. *7), was victorious a total of
(test. 3a) at the Lenaea in 423/2 BCE behind Phi- five times, meaning that his other three victories
lonides (with Envoys) and Aristophanes (with came at the Lenaea, the victors list for which is
Wasps), and third again (test. 3b) at the Diony- lost for this period. 32 fragments and 12 titles
sia in 422/1 BCE behind Eupolis (with Phratry- of Apollodorus of Carystus’ plays are preserved;
members) and Aristophanes (with Peace). Three two of his plays served as models for the Roman
titles and seven fragments of his plays survive. comic playwright Terence.
35. Nicophon son of Theron (PA 11077; PAA 83. Philemon Junior (PA 14278; PAA 925895)
719255) also appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 was the son of the Philemon whose name comes
2325E.22, two lines below Theopompus (cf. 36). immediately after Menander’s in the Lenaea list
The Suda (ν 406 = test. 1) calls him a contempo- (IG II2 2325E.61; late 310s BCE), and was probably
rary of Aristophanes, but we otherwise know only a relative of Philemon III (102; active in the 180s
that his Adonis was staged at the same festival as BCE). Kassel–Austin identify Philemon Junior
Nicochares’ Laconians (cf. IG II2 2325E.25) and with the man who participated in a dramatic
Aristophanes’ Wealth in 389/8 BCE. Six titles and festival on Delos in 280 BCE (IG XI.2 107.25 =
30 mostly unrevealing fragments of Nicophon’s test. 3). But this seems too early for him to have
plays survive. See Pellegrino (2006). established himself sufficiently as a professional,
36. Theopompus son of Theodectes or Theodo- especially given that the two other playwrights
rus (PA 7010; PAA 509465) also appears in the who appeared at the festival were Ameinias and
Lenaea list at IG II2 2325E.20, two lines above Nicostratus, who belong a generation earlier (cf.
Nicophon (cf. 35). IG II2 2325E.65, 67), and most likely the poet who
37. Cephisodorus (PAA 568010) took the prize staged a play on Delos was Philemon I. Cf. IG II2
in 403/2 BCE (Lys. 21.4 as emended by Clinton = 2323.15. Philemon Junior is otherwise known only
test. 2), although the festival is not specified and from three fragments of his plays (none accom-
the victory in question may thus not be the one panied by a title), although other fragments and
referred to here. Four titles and 14 unrevealing titles are perhaps preserved among those attrib-
fragments of his plays survive. uted only to “Philemon” and assigned by K–A to
40. For the largely obscure Apollophanes (PA his father.
1461; PAA 143850), see IG II2 2325E.23. 84. Damoxenus (PA 3125; PAA 301265) is other-
41. Lysias (PAA 613758 add.) is otherwise wise known only from two titles and three frag-
unknown. ments (one 68 lines long) of his plays preserved
42. Theochares (PAA 512803 add.) is otherwise in Athenaeus (also the source of Suda δ 50 =
unknown. test. 1).
43. For the largely obscure Xenophon (PAA 85. Phoenicides of Megara (PAA 962350) com-
734030), see IG II2 2325E.26. peted at the Lenaea in 285/4 BCE and perhaps in
80. Poseidippus son of Cyniscus of Cassandrea 286/5 as well (IG II2 2319 Col. I.3, 12). Five titles
(PAA 785245) is said by the Suda (π 2111 = test. 1) and five fragments (one 21 lines long) of his plays
to have staged his first comedy two years after the are preserved.
170 chapter four
94. Perhaps to be restored [Τιμό]θεος (cf. IG II2 very rare, and Kirchner suggested that he might be
2323.143). identified with the [Λ]αίνης of the deme Deceleia
95. Poseidippus II (PAA 784970) is otherwise (PAA 600660) who contributed to a public sub-
unknown, although it is tempting to think that scription in 183/2 BCE (IG II2 2332.16).
he must be a descendant of Poseidippus I (80). 102. Philemon III (“Philemon the Younger”;
98. Nicarchus (PAA 709890) is otherwise unknown. PA 14276; PAA 925900) is most likely another
99. Nicomachus (PAA 716195) is otherwise descendant of the homonymous New Comic poet
unknown. (IG II2 2325E.61; cf. 83 above). According to IG II2
100. Aristocrates (PAA 170915) is probably to be 2323.295, he staged The Girl from Miletus at the
restored at IG II2 2323.16 as the victorious comic City Dionysia in 184/3 BCE; no other titles or frag-
poet at the City Dionysia in 216/5 BCE, in which ments of his plays survive.
case Laines’ victory there in 186/5 BCE (IG II2 111. PAA 977870; perhaps to be restored Χα[ιρίων],
2323.269; see 101 below) is unlikely to be his first. one of the poets who staged a play at the City
No other information about him survives. Dionysia in 155/4 BCE (IG II2 2323.513).
101. Laines (PAA 600657) was victorious at the 112. PAA 303995.
City Dionysia in 186/5 BCE (IG II2 2323.269), most 115. PAA 775895.
likely not for the first time (see 100). No titles or 116. PAA 740060.
fragments of his plays survive. But the name is
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325d 171
Although no entry in this list can be given a fixed to an irregular every-other-year schedule (IG II2
date, Col. II was inscribed by the original stone- 2323 introductory remarks), producing only half
cutter, putting all these initial victories most likely as many victories and thus presumably roughly
before 279/8 BCE but certainly sometime in the only half as many victors. The evidence of IG II2
280s–270s or earlier, while Col. III was inscribed 2325C (where see introductory remarks) suggests
by the first appender, putting the initial victories that this change took place in the mid-200s BCE,
recorded there in the 260s–250s BCE and ear- shortly after the time represented by the surviv-
lier; cf. IG II2 2325 general introductory remarks. ing portion of Col. III of this list.
Beyond this, we know only that Aristomachus (if The 12 men whose competitive records are
correctly restored in 21) competed at the Lenaea preserved took the prize at the Dionysia a total of
in the mid-280s BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. I.2, 7) and 19 times, = 1.58 victories apiece. If we assume, in
was repeatedly victorious there, for the first time the absence of any specific evidence to the con-
probably in 290 or so (IG II2 2325F.77); that some trary, that this rate remained more or less con-
of the other men whose names appear in Col. II stant throughout the history of the competition,
were active elsewhere in the 280s–260s BCE; and and that the change to an irregular every-other-
that a number of individuals who appear in year schedule took place around the time of the
Col. III were active elsewhere in the 250s BCE. initial victories once recorded at the top of Col.
As for the origins of the competition, the pre- IV, so that after this each line in the list repre-
served portions of IG II2 2318, which break off at sents approximately three years of competitions
329/8 BCE, make no mention of a comic actors (~ 1.58 victories per name, but with competitions
contest at the City Dionysia, but one was in place now only every two years), the initial victories
by 313/2 BCE (IG II2 2323a Col. I.4). There is thus recorded at the bottom of Col. IV perhaps date
almost certainly only one column (~ 25 years) to the early 190s BCE or so. None of this is more
missing before the partially preserved Col. II. than guesswork. But it is in any case unlikely that
At some point before the mid-210s BCE, the there was much more than one additional col-
comic competitions at the City Dionysia moved umn of names (now lost) after Col. IV.
172 chapter four
32. IG II2 2325 frr. b´ + c´ (EM 8208a + 8208; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325d 173
33. IG II2 2325 fr. m´ (EM 8189; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
174 chapter four
Col. I
[ὑποκριτῶν κωμικῶν]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
5 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
10 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
15 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. II
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
20 [ - - - ]
88 [Ἀριστόμ]α̣χ[ος - - - ]
[Δη]μ̣ έας Ι
90 [Ἐχ]ένικος Ι
[Δ]έρκετος Ι
25 Ἀριστίων Ι
Φιλωνίδης [ - - - ]
Φιλοκλ̣ ῆ̣[ς - - - ]
95 Καλλίστρ̣[ατος - - - ]
Ἐμμενίδ̣[ης - - - ]
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325d 175
30/97 Πολυκ[λῆς - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. III
35 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
40 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
98 [ 6–7 ]ι̣[ - - - ]
[Φιλοκ]ύδης ΙΙΙ
45/100 [ 4–5]ης Ι
[ 4–5]ωρ ΙΙΙ
[ 4–5]ν Ι
[Κηφι]σόδωρος ΙΙ
[Ἀρισ]τομένης ΙΙ
50/105 [Διον]ύ�̣σιος Ι
106 [ . . . . . ]ν ΙΙ
Col. IV
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
55 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
60/107 Α[ - - - ]
Σ[ - - - ]
Δ[ - - - ]
110 Β[ - - - ]
Α[ - - - ]
65 Κα̣ [ - - - ]
Δι[ - - - ]
Σω[ - - - ]
115 Δ[ - - - ]
1 column missing
176 chapter four
Epigraphical Notes Emmenides (cf. 29), and six lines above Philo-
21. Dotted alpha: only the bottom portion of the nides (cf. 26).
right diagonal is preserved; lambda is possible, 25. Aristion (PAA 166350; O’Connor #61; Stepha-
kappa or chi less so. nis #324) is probably to be identified with the man
22. Dotted mu: only the bottom tip of the right by the same name who participated in a dramatic
vertical is preserved. festival in Delphi around 265 BCE (F.Delphes III
25. After Ι there appears to be the top of another 1.478 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 2.37).
vertical (hence the usual reading ΙΙ); this contin- 26. Philonides (PAA 956835; O’Connor #495;
ues the line of a small fissure above, however, Stephanis #2567) also appears in the Lenaea list
and is thus almost certainly damage to the stone at IG II2 2325F.84, seven lines below Aristoma-
rather than the remains of a letter. chus (cf. 21), six lines below Dercetus (cf. 24),
27. Dotted lambda: only the apex is preserved. four lines below Philocles (cf. 27), and two lines
Dotted eta: only the tops of the verticals are below Emmenides (cf. 29). He is presumably to
preserved. be identified with the man by the same name
28. Dotted rho: only the loop is preserved; beta (PAA 956840) who participated at a festival in
is possible. Delos in 263 BCE (IG XI.2 113.25), and perhaps
29. Dotted delta: only the apex is preserved. also with Philonides son of Aristomachus of
43. Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of the Zacynthus, who is described as the priest (sc. of
vertical is preserved. Dionysus in the cult of the τεχνῖται) in connection
50. Dotted upsilon: only the end of the right with a series of dramatic festivals at Delphi in
diagonal is preserved; kappa or chi is possible. the 250s BCE (SGDI 2563.2–3 = Nachtergael, Galates
65. Dotted alpha: only the bottom portion of the left no. 7.2–3; SGDI 2564.1–2 = Nachtergael, Galates
diagonal is preserved; lambda is equally possible. no. 8.1–2; SGDI 2565.1–2 = Nachtergael, Galates no.
9.1–2; SGDI 2566.1–2 = Nachtergael, Galates no.
Prosopographical Notes and Comments 10.1–2).
21. Aristomachus (PAA 172535; O’Connor #66; 27. Philocles (PAA 935350; O’Connor #484; Steph-
Stephanis #355) appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 anis #2519) also appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2
2325F.77, one line above Dercetus (24), and was 2325F.80, three lines below Aristomachus (cf. 21),
still active at that festival in the mid-280s BCE two lines below Dercetus (cf. 24), two lines above
(IG II2 2319 Col. I.2, 9). Emmenides (cf. 29), and four lines above Philo-
22. Demeas (PAA 306610; Stephanis #605) is nides (cf. 26). See also IG II2 2323.510.
perhaps to be identified with the Demeas son 28. Callistratus (PAA 561190; O’Connor #281;
of Anaxicrates (PA 3312; PAA 306665; O’Connor Stephanis #1357) is otherwise unknown.
#124; Stephanis #607) who competed at the Sote- 29. Emmenides (PAA 387550; O’Connor #168;
ria festival in Delphi in 258/7 or 254/3 BCE (SGDI Stephanis #837) also appears in the Lenaea list
2565.64 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 9.64). at IG II2 2325F.82, five lines below Aristomachus
23. Echenicus (PAA 453285; O’Connor #204; (cf. 21), four lines below Dercetus (cf. 24), two
Stephanis #1012) is otherwise unknown, but the lines below Philocles (cf. 27), and two lines above
restoration is certain, since this is the only known Philonides (cf. 26). See also IG II2 2325E.128.
name that fits the space. 30. Polycles (PAA 779025; O’Connor #406; Steph-
24. Dercetus (PAA 303888; O’Connor #121; Steph- anis #2088) is perhaps also to be restored in the
anis #601) also appears in the Lenaea list at IG II2 Lenaea list at IG II2 2325F.86.
2325F.78, one line below Aristomachus (cf. 21), 43. O’Connor #542; Stephanis #2991 (both read-
two lines above Philocles (cf. 27), four lines above ing [ - - - ]ρ[ - - - ]).
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325d 177
44. Philocydes (PAA 938935; O’Connor #526; 50. Dionysius (PAA 339725; O’Connor #150;
Stephanis #2534) was restored here by Wilhelm Stephanis #714) is perhaps to be identified with
(1906a) 164–5, on the basis of the probable iden- the Dionysius son of Philocydes (PAA 339730;
tification with the Philocydes son of Philagrus O’Connor #149; Stephanis #750; cf. 44) who served
(O’Connor #486) who competed at two festivals as a comic didaskalos at a festival in Delphi some-
in Delphi in the mid-250s BCE (SGDI 2564.67 = time in the mid-250s BCE (GDI 2565.71 = Nachter-
Nachtergael, Galates no. 8.67; 2565.69 = Nachter- gael, Galates no. 9.71).
gael, Galates no. 9.69). Cf. 50. 51. O’Connor #531; Stephanis #2725.
45. O’Connor #514; Stephanis #2680. 60. PAA 100095; O’Connor #1; Stephanis #3.
46. PAA 431340 (“name overrestored”); O’Connor 61. PAA 810100; O’Connor #424; Stephanis
#554. Wilhelm (1906a) 164 (followed by Stephanis #2202.
#947), unconvincingly suggested [Εὐήν]ωρ. 62. PAA 300065; O’Connor #110; Stephanis #564.
47. O’Connor #532; Stephanis #2724. 63. PAA 267100; O’Connor #104; Stephanis #526
48. Cephisodorus (PAA 568775; O’Connor #549; (all reading Βο[ - - - ]).
Stephanis #1394) is probably to be identified 64. PAA 100090; O’Connor #2; Stephanis #4.
with the Cephisodorus son of Callias of Boeotia 65. PAA 570610; O’Connor #291; Stephanis #1409
(O’Connor #288; Stephanis #1398) who partici- (all reading Κλ[ - - - ]).
pated in a series of dramatic festivals at Delphi 66, 68. Cf. IG II2 2325F.114 Δι[ - - - ] (from approx-
as a comic didaskalos and dancer in the 250s BCE imately the same period).
(SGDI 2563.56 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 7.56; 66. PAA 322850; O’Connor #111a; Stephanis #661.
2564.65 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 8.65; 2566.76 = 67. PAA 854055; O’Connor #447; Stephanis #2325.
Nachtergael, Galates no. 10.76). 68. PAA 300060; O’Connor #111; Stephanis #565.
49. Aristomenes (PAA 173070; O’Connor #67;
Stephanis #360) is otherwise unknown.
178 chapter four
Aristophanes, whose name is not preserved in the and the construction as a whole has at this point
Victors List for this festival but was most likely become wildly improbable—Amipsias, who was
the next in Col. I, took the prize at the Lenaea first triumphant at the City Dionysia in 415/4 BCE
in 426/5 BCE with Acharnians and in 425/4 BCE (IG II2 2325C.28) or perhaps a few years earlier,
with Knights (thus the hypotheses to the plays). is unlikely, on the late-dating of the Lenaea list,
The initial victory at the Lenaea by Eupolis to have taken the prize there before the mid-
recorded in 11 must therefore have occurred 390s BCE, while Philyllius, who ought probably
between 430/29 BCE (his first appearance in the to be restored two lines after Amipsias in the
competitions, according to anon. de Com. III.33, City Dionysia list, at IG II2 2325C.30, is unlikely
p. 9 Koster = test. 2.6) and 427/6 (the year before to have been victorious at the Lenaea before the
Acharnians). Eight poets credited with a total of late 390s BCE. Far more likely, therefore, most
20 victories appear above Eupolis (lines 3–10). If of the additional Lenaea victories of the poets
his first victory was in 430/29 BCE (as early as is in lines 3–11 belong to the years before Aristo-
possible), and if all 20 of the victories credited phanes’ initial triumph, putting the origin of the
to the poets whose names precede his occurred competition probably in the late 440s BCE.24
before that, the contest could have begun as early As for the names in Columns III and IV, the
as 450/49 BCE. If, on the other hand, Eupolis’ first Fasti preserve dates for City Dionysia victories by
victory came in 427/6 BCE (as late as is possible), Anaxandrides (37) in 376/5 BCE (IG II2 2318.1150),
and none of the poets who precede him on the Alexis (45) in 348/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.1474) and
list took the prize a second time until after his Procleides (59) in 332/1 BCE (IG II2 2318.1668),
first triumph, the contest might have begun as while the Didascaliae record that Menander
late as 435/4 BCE. (60)—whose name is restored on the basis of the
Putting the date for the beginning of the title ῾Ηνίοχος—took fifth place there in 313/2 BCE
Lenaea competitions as late as possible is prob- (IG II2 2323a Col. I.2), and that Philippides (64),
lematic, given that 426/5 and 425/4 BCE belong Nicostratus (65) and Ameinias (67) competed in
to Aristophanes (above), and that Cratinus must 312/1 BCE, with Philippides taking the prize (IG II2
on this hypothesis be given two of the three dates 2323a Col. I.7, 9, 12). The City Dionysia list for this
between 424/3 and 422/1 BCE, since he seems to period is almost entirely lost. But the names of all
have been dead or retired by the end of the 420s. these poets appear in the same order in Columns
This in turn requires that at least three of Tele- III–IV of the Lenaea list, which otherwise lacks
cleides’ four additional victories (4) be assigned any fixed dates except that:
to the 410s BCE, a period in which we have no
other reason to believe that he was active, and • Menander’s initial victory (60) came in 317/6 BCE,
similar ripple effects then extend down the with the Dyscolus (test. 50).
list. The five unknown poets whose names fol- • Ameinias’ initial victory (67) belongs before
lowed Eupolis and Aristophanes (12–17) might 285/4 BCE, since IG II2 2319 Col. I.6 reports that
conceivably all have taken the prize only once, Simylus was victorious that year at the Lenaea,
and the second victories of Metagenes (19) and
Theopompus (20), as well as the second, third
and fourth victories of Polyzelus (21), might all 24 See Rusten (2006) and Biles (2009), whose careful
discussions of the evidence for the dates of Phrynichus in
have occurred only after the initial victories of particular nonetheless ultimately have no substantial effect
Amipsias (24) and Philyllius (27). But even so— on the calculations of the date.
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325e 179
and his name is not preserved in the list. The Nicodemus at the bottom of Col. VIII, are both
initial victory recorded in 69, at the top of Col. V, known to have competed at the City Dionysia in
must thus date to 284/3 BCE at the latest. 155/4 BCE (IG II2 2323.515, 519).
• All these entries were produced by the original 30 victories are attributed to 20 poets who fol-
stone-cutter, putting them most likely before low Menander in Columns IV–VI. Columns IV–VI
279/8 BCE, but certainly in that general period also presented the competitive records (now lost)
or earlier. of another 20 men who, at 1.61 victories apiece
(see above), represent an additional 32 victories,
50 victories are attributed to 31 poets who follow for a total of approximately 62 post-Menander
Menander (60) on the list, for an average of 1.61 victories in Columns IV–VI, putting the final
victories apiece. The competitive records of an entry in Col. VI ca. 255 BCE. The preserved por-
additional 41 poets (including those in Col. V, of tion of Col. VI is in the hand of the second stone-
which only a single trace is preserved), each of cutter, who seems to have updated the lists in the
whom must have taken the prize at least once, 260s–250s BCE, ruling out the possibility that a
have been lost. If we assume, in the absence of lost column ought to be inserted between Col-
any specific evidence to the contrary, that poets umns IV and V, and suggesting that the problem
whose competitive records are not preserved noted above most likely begins in Col. VII. We
were on average about as successful as those know that the City Dionysia moved to an every-
whose records survive, these 41 additional names other-year schedule most likely in the middle
ought to represent about 66 more victories, for a of the 3rd century BCE. If the same was true of
total of 116 post-Menander victories, putting the the Lenaea, Columns VII–VIII represent about
final man on the list, Nicodemus (135), around twice as many years as one might otherwise have
200 BCE. That calculation, however, appears to thought,25 bringing the final entries in Col. VIII to
be out by 40–50 years, given that Agathocles exactly where we would on other grounds expect
(132) and Biottus (134), who appear just above them to be, ca. 150 BCE.
34. IG II2 2325 frr. i + k + l + n and 2325 fr. m (EM 8193 and 8194; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325e
181
35. IG II2 2325 frr. k´ + l´ + o + SEG XXVI 207 (fr. p´) (EM 8202 + 8200 + 13273; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
182 chapter four
Col. I
116 [Ληναικ]α̣[ὶ πο]η̣τῶν
[κωμικ]ῶν
[Ξ]ενόφιλος Ι
Τ̣ ηλεκλείδης Π
5/120 Ἀριστομένης ΙΙ
Κρατῖνος ΙΙΙ
Φερεκράτης ΙΙ
Ἕρμιππος ΙΙΙΙ
Φρύνιχος ΙΙ
10/125 Μυρτίλος Ι
126 [Εὔ]πολις ΙΙΙ (430/29–427/6)
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
15 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. II
127 Πο[λίοχος] Ι
Με[ταγέν]<η>ς ΙΙ
20 Θεό[πομπ]ος ΙΙ
130 Πολ[ύζηλο]ς ΙΙΙΙ
Νικοφ[ῶν - - - ]
Ἀπολ̣ [λοφάνη]ς Ι
Ἀμ̣[ειψίας - - - ]
25 Νι̣[ - - - ]
135 Ξε̣ν[ο]φ̣ ῶν Ι
Φιλύλλιος Ι
Φιλόνικος Ι
[ ca. 8 ]ς Ι
30/139 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. III
35/140 Φίλιπ̣ [πος] ΙΙ
Χόρηγ̣[ος Ι]
Ἀναξα[νδρί]δης ΙΙΙ
184 chapter four
Φιλέτα[ιρο]ς ΙΙ
Εὔβουλος ΠΙ
40/145 Ἔφιππος Ι
[Ἀ]ντιφάνη̣ [ς] ΠΙΙΙ
[Μ]νησίμα̣ [χος] Ι
Ναυσ̣[ικράτ]ης ΙΙΙ
Εὐφάνη̣ [ς - - - ]
45/150 Ἄλεξις ΙΙ[ - ]
151 [Ἀρ]ι̣στ[οφῶν - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
50 [ - - - ]
152 [ ca. 8 ]ρος Ι
Col. IV
[ - - - ]
153 Δι[ονύσι]ος Ι
Κλέα̣ [ρχ]ος Ι[Ι]Ι
55/155 Ἀθηνο̣κλῆς [ - - - ]
Πύρ[ρος] Ι
Ἀλκ̣ [ήν]ωρ Ι
Τιμοκλῆς Ι
Προκλείδης Ι
60/160 Μ[έν]ανδρος Ι[ - - - ] (317/6?)
Φι̣λ̣ήμων ΙΙΙ
Ἀπολλόδωρο[ς - - - ]
Δίφιλος ΙΙΙ
Φιλιππίδης ΙΙ[ - - - ]
65/165 Νικό[σ]τ̣ρατος [ - - - ]
Καλλιάδης Ι
167 Ἀμεινί[α]ς Ι (before 285/4)
[ - - - ]
Col. V
[ - - - ]
70 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
75 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325e 185
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
80 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
168 [ - - - ]ς ΙΙ
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
85 [ - - - ]
Col. VI
Εὐ<θ>υκράτης ΙΙ
Ἄροπος ΙΙ
Ἐτεαγ<ό>ρας Ι
Πολύκλειτος Ι
90 Φιλίσκος Ι
Νεάνθης ΙΙ
[2–3]λεύς Ι
[ . . ]όδωρος Ι
[ 3–4 ]κλείδης Ι
95 [ 3–4 σ]τ̣ρατος [1–2]
169 [ 5–6 ]η[ς] Ι
170 [ . . ]όδωρο̣ς Ι
Εὐμήδη[ς] ΙΙ
Πανδαί[τ]ης Ι
100/173 Μενεσ[θ]εύς Ι
vacat
vacat
Col. VII
Πυθόδ[ωρος - - - ]
Ἐρατο[ - - - ]
105 Καλλ[ - - - ]
Ἀρχίδ[ - - - ]
Σωκ[ - - - ]
Φιλομ[ - - - ]
Νικι[ - - - ]
110 Δεξι[κράτης]
174 Π̣ [ο]λυ[ - - - ]
175 Θεμισ[ - - - ]
Θεω[ - - - ]
Θεοδ[ - - - ]
115 Διοσκο[υρίδη]ς Ι
Εὐβου[λίδης] Ι
180 Θεόδω[ρος - - - ]
186 chapter four
Col. VIII
120 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
125 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
182 [᾿Εμμ]ενί�δ̣ ης Ι
[Ἀρ]ί�σ̣ των ΙΙΙ
130 Νούιος ΙΙΙ
185 Διονύσιος ΙΙ
Ἀγαθοκλῆς Ι
Ἀ⟦ρχικλῆς⟧ ΙΙ
Βίοττος Ι
135/189 Νικόδημος ΙΙ
vacat
86. The space for the theta was left uninscribed. belonged to the Peloponnesian War period, fur-
88. The space for the omicron was left uninscribed. ther specified as Olympiad 432/28 BCE. He took
95. Dotted tau: the horizontal is preserved, while third place at the Lenaea in 425/4 BCE (test. 4a),
traces of the vertical might just be visible among and is also said to have competed against Aristo-
the surface damage; gamma seems possible. phanes’ Wealth in 389/8 BCE (test. 4b). Portions
97. Dotted omicron: only the lower left portion of his competitive record are perhaps preserved
of the circle is preserved. at IGUR 216.10–14, where the performance-dates
98. The second eta is corrected from an origi- range from 440/39 to 391/0 BCE; see Appendix.
nally cut omicron. Five titles and 16 unrevealing fragments of Aris-
101–2. The double vacat perhaps marks the end tomenes’ comedies survive.
of one stone-cutter’s portion of the list. 6. Cratinus son of Callimedes (PA 8755; PAA
118. Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of the 584385) also appears in the City Dionysia list at
vertical is preserved. The dotted space contains IG II2 2325C.14.
traces of a vertical, perhaps the right vertical of 7. Pherecrates (PA 14195; PAA 920230; O’Connor
nu (i.e. the end of the poet’s name) rather than #473; Stephanis #2469) also appears in the City
an indication of an additional victory. Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.22, immediately
128. Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of the before Hermippus (cf. 8).
vertical is preserved. 8. Hermippus (PA 5112; PAA 404205) was victo-
129. Dotted iota: the bottom tip of the vertical rious at the City Dionysia in 436/5 BCE (IG II2
is preserved. 2318.426), and his name is also preserved in that
133. ρχικλῆς is cut within a deep erasure extend- list, at IG II2 2325C.23, once again immediately
ing one additional letter space to the right; no after Pherecrates (cf. 7).
traces of the original text are discernible, but it 9. Phrynichus (PA 15006; PAA 965270) also
presumably repeated the previous line. appears at IG II2 2325C.27 in the City Dionysia
135. Guidelines are preserved above and below list, five lines below Pherecrates (cf. 7) and four
this line. lines below Hermippus (cf. 8).
10. Myrtilus son of Lysis (PA 10497; PAA 662745)
Prosopographical Notes and Comments was the brother of Hermippus, who appears two
3. Xenophilus (PAA 733830) is perhaps to be lines above him in this list (8). Two titles and five
restored in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.19, fragments of Myrtilus’ plays survive.
directly below Telecleides (4), whom he also fol- 11. Eupolis (PA 5936; PAA 442535) also appears
lows in one of the Roman fragments (IGUR 215.10; in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.25, three
see Appendix). No titles or fragments of Xenophi- lines below Pherecrates (cf. 7), two lines below
lus’ plays survive. Hermippus (cf. 8), two lines above Phrynichus
4. Telecleides (PA 13558; PAA 881310) is almost (cf. 9), and immediately after Aristophanes,
certainly to be restored in the City Dionysia list whose name must have come immediately after
at IG II2 2325C.18. Portions of his competitive his in the Lenaea list (cf. introductory remarks).
record are preserved at IGUR 215.1–8 (see Appen- 18. Poliochus (PAA 776925) is perhaps to be
dix), where he appears before Xenophilus (cf. 3). identified with the defendant in Lysias 18.13 (PAA
Five titles (and a few letters of several others) and 776930; ca. 395 BCE). Only one title and two frag-
73 mostly insubstantial fragments of Telecleides’ ments of his plays survive.
plays survive. 19. Metagenes (PA 10087; PAA 647680) refers in
5. Aristomenes (PA 1992; PAA 173065) is described fr. 10 to the betrayal of Naupactus to the Spartans
by the Suda (α 3922 = test. 1) as a member of in 400 BCE (D.S. 14.34.2) and in fr. 14 to the tragic
the second generation of Old Comic poets, who poet Acestor ( fl. 420s–400s BCE). Four titles and
188 chapter four
twenty fragments of his plays survive. See Pel- restored in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.30
lagrino, in Belardinelli (1998) 291–339. (late 5th century). Ten titles and 33 fragments of
20. Theopompus (PA 7010; PAA 509465) also Philyllius’ plays survive.
appears in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.36, 28. Philonicus (PAA 940390) is otherwise
one line below Nicophon (22). 20 titles and 108 unknown (although cf. Suda φ 392 = test. *1); like
fragments of his plays survive. Philyllius (27), he is a candidate for restoration at
21. Polyzelus (PAA 778395) is otherwise known IG II2 2325C.30.
only from an entry in the Suda (π 1961 = test. 1) 29. Geissler (1925) 12, suggested restoring Strat-
that offers little more than the titles of five of his tis (for whom, see Orth [2009]), whose plays are
plays, and from 13 unrevealing fragments. dated on prosopographical grounds to ca. 410–
22. Nicophon (PA 11077; PAA 719255) also appears 380 BCE. Theochares (IG II2 2325C.42) and Dem-
in the City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.35, one etrius I (called an Old Comic poet at D.L. 5.85 =
line above Theopompus (20). test. 1) are both also possible.
23. Apollophanes (PA 1461; PAA 143850) is oth- 35. Philippus must be Philippus the son of Aris-
erwise known only from an entry in the Diony- tophanes of the deme Cydathenaeon (PA 14400;
sia list (IG II2 2325C.40); an entry in the Suda PAA 930110 ~ 930115), who according to ΣAreth.
(α 3409 = test. 1) that offers little more than five Pl. Ap. 19c (= test. 3) competed against Eubulus
titles (cf. POxy. 2659 fr. 1 col. i 5 = test. 2); and 10 (39). His brother Ararus—who is also supposed
unrevealing fragments of his plays. to have been responsible for staging their father
24. Most likely to be restored ᾿Αμ[ειψίας] (PA 708; Aristophanes’ Wealth in 389/8—was victorious at
PAA 123630), as also at IG II2 2325C.28, although the City Dionysia in 388/7 BCE (IG II2 2318.1004),
his initial victory at the Lenaea must then have while his other brother (?) Philetaerus appears
come relatively late in his career. three lines below him in the Lenaea catalogue
25. Perhaps to be restored Νι̣[κοχάρης] (thus here (38). Four titles and three fragments of
Bergk), i.e. Nicochares the son of Philonides Philippus’ plays survive.
(cf. IG II2 2325C.30) of the deme Cydathenaeon 36. Choregus (PAA 990985) is otherwise
(PA 11083; PAA 719405), who is called a contem- unknown.
porary of Aristophanes by the Suda (ν 407 = 37. According to the Marmor Parium, Anaxan-
test. 1), and whose Laconians was staged at the drides (PAA 126725) was victorious for the first
same festival as Nicophon’s Adonis (cf. IG II2 time at the City Dionysia in 377/6 BCE (FGrH 239
2325C.35) and Aristophanes’ Wealth in 389/8 BCE. A 70 = Anaxandr. test. 3), and he certainly took
The Lenaea victory recorded here might then be the prize there in 376/5 BCE (IG II2 2318.1150 with
the one also known from SEG XXXII 239 = test. 3 1137), which must have been early in his career,
(“fin. saec. Va”). Nicochares’ plays are otherwise given that the performance years preserved for
known only from nine titles and 28 unrevealing him in IGUR 218.1–14 (for which, see Appendix)
fragments. range from 376/5 (when he seems to have placed
26. Xenophon (PAA 734030) is otherwise known third at the Lenaea) to 353/2 BCE. According to
only from an entry in the Dionysia list (IG II2 the Suda (α 1982 = test. 1), Anaxandrides took the
2325C.43; one victory) and a passing reference at prize a total of 10 times; since only three victories
D.L. 2.59. are mentioned here, the other seven must have
27. Philyllius (PAA 953155) is described at Suda been at the Dionysia. His Treasure was revived
δ 1155 (= test. 2) as a contemporary of Diocles in 312/1 BCE (IG II2 2323a Col. I.6). 41 titles and
and Sannyrion—neither of whom is any better 82 fragments (including two dubia) of Anaxan-
dated than Philyllius himself. He is perhaps to be drides’ plays survive.
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325e 189
38. Philetaerus (PA 14253; PAA 924630) is gener- ὑποκριτῇ), 100 (= test. *3) in 345 BCE. He has been
ally said to have been one of Aristophanes’ sons identified (e.g. by Wilhelm [1906a] 127) with the
(cf. 35), although some sources call the third son comic actor who was victorious at the Lenaea
Nicostratus (cf. IG II2 2323a Col. I.9–10). Phile- around the same time (IG II2 2325F.49), although
taerus ridicules the orator Hyperides ( fl. 363/2– the name is not uncommon in 4th-century Ath-
322 BCE) in fr. 2. Thirteen titles and 20 fragments ens, and these might in any case be relatives
of his plays survive. See in general Papachryso rather than the same man. Two titles and three
stomou (2008) 221–47. fragments of Nausicrates’ plays are preserved.
39. Eubulus son of Euphranor of the deme Cet- 44. Euphanes (PAA 449095) is otherwise known
tus (PA 5359; PAA 428365) is dated by the Suda from two titles and two fragments of his com-
(ε 3386 = test. 1) to Olympiad 376/2 BCE and edies. His name may be preserved in IGUR 221.5
said to be “on the border between Middle and (test. *2), where it comes just before that of the
Old Comedy”; according to Harpocration (Ε 153 (otherwise undated) comic poet Antidotus.
Keaney = p. 139.11–12 Dindorf = test. 2), the orator 45. Alexis of Thurii (PA 549; PAA 120505) was
Hyperides ( fl. 363/2–322 BCE) mentioned him. 58 victorious at the City Dionysia in 348/7 BCE
titles and 150 fragments of Eubulus’ plays survive. (IG II2 2318.1474), which appears (on the basis of
See in general Hunter (1983). the individuals and events referred to in the pre-
40. Ephippus (PA 6160; PAA 452960) is called served fragments of his comedies) to have been
a “Middle Comic” poet by the Suda (ε 3929 = near the beginning of his career; cf. Arnott (1996)
test. 1). Twelve titles and 28 fragments (all from 10; IG II2 2322.2 (second place or worse, probably
Athenaeus, and many of them substantial) of his at the Lenaea in the 340s BCE or so). 137 titles
plays survive, and portions of his competitive and 342 fragments of Alexis’ plays are preserved.
record may be preserved at IGUR 218.15–18 (see See in general Arnott (1996).
Appendix). 46. Aristophon (PAA 176015) is otherwise known
41. Antiphanes the son of Stephanus or Demo- only from eight titles and 15 fragments (the lon-
phanes (PA 1219; PAA 137260) is called a “Middle gest about ten lines) of his plays, although he is
Comic” poet by anon. de Com. III.45–8, p. 10 Koster perhaps to be restored at IG II2 2321.4 (undated).
(= test. 2), and is said to have begun to stage plays See in general Papachrysostomou (2008) 101–49.
in Olympiad 388/4 BCE. According to the Suda 53. Dionysius (PAA 337450) is otherwise known
(α 2735 = test. 1.4), he took the prize a total of 13 only from ten fragments (one 43 lines long) and
times; since eight victories are recorded here, the four titles. See in general Papachrysostomou
other five must have been at the City Dionysia. (2008) 150–82.
138 titles and 327 fragments of Antiphanes’ plays 54. Clearchus (PAA 574860) is otherwise known
survive. only from three titles and five short fragments
42. Mnesimachus (PAA 657070) is called a “Mid- (the longest five lines) preserved in Athenaeus.
dle Comic” poet by Athenaeus and (drawing on 55. Athenocles (PAA 111952) is otherwise
him) the Suda (test. 1–2), and his Philip appears to unknown.
have been directed against Philip II of Macedon 56. The restoration Πυρ[ρήν] (PAA 796185; oth-
(reigned 358–336 BCE). Seven titles and 11 frag- erwise unknown) is now sanctioned by the
ments of Mnesimachus’ plays are preserved. See authority not just of Kirchner in IG II2, but of
in general Papachrysostomou (2008) 183–220. Kassel–Austin as well. (Wilhelm [1906a] 129, in
43. Nausicrates (PAA 701722 ~ 701725) is dated fact proposed Πυρ[ήν].) But the name is attested
by the mention of him at Aeschin. 1.98 (where only once, in a 4th-c. BCE building inscription
the manuscripts are divided between ποιητῇ and from Epidaurus, and the odds are overwhelm-
190 chapter four
ing that what ought to be read is Πύρ[ρος]. Less five fragments of Apollodorus of Gela’s plays sur-
likely, but still possible, is Πύρ[ρων] (already sug- vive, although some of those assigned in antiquity
gested by Köhler) or Πύρ[ων]. simply to “Apollodorus” (“Carystius an Gelous
57. Alcenor (PAA 121377) is otherwise unknown. incertum”) doubtless belong to him as well.
58. Timocles (PA 13726; PAA 887000) refers in 63. Diphilus son of Dion of Sinope (PAA 369380)
fr. 4 to a number of individuals bribed by Har- was the brother of the comic poet Diodorus, who
palus in 324 BCE, and appears to be a younger seems to have taken both second and third place
contemporary of Alexis (45; e.g. Alex. fr. 77, at the Lenaea in 285/4 BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. 1.8,
cf. Timocl. fr. 15). 27 titles and 42 fragments of 10). 59 titles and 135 fragments of Diphilus’ plays
his plays survive. survive. For a revival of one of his comedies in
59. Procleides (PAA 788650) was victorious at 237/6 BCE, see SEG XXVI.208 fr. A.8.
the City Dionysia in 332/1 BCE (IG II2 2318.1668), 64. Philippides son of Philocles of the deme
but is otherwise unknown. Cephale (PA 14356 D; PAA 928970) took the prize
60. Menander son of Diopeithes of the deme at the City Dionysia in 312/1 BCE with The Initiate
Cephisea (PA 9875; PAA 641805) took the prize (IG II2 2323a Col. I.7), and was active in Athenian
for the first time at the Lenaea in 317/6 BCE, politics until the late 280s BCE (test. 2–3). He
with the Dyscolus (test. 50). The Marmor Parium might also be restored as the fifth-place poet at
(FGrH 239 B 14 = test. 48) puts his first victory the Lenaea in 286/5 (IG II2 2319 Col. I.3). 16 titles
(sc. at the City Dionysia) in 316/5 BCE, and his and 41 fragments of Philippides’ plays survive.
Charioteer took fifth there in 313/2 (IG II2 2323a 65. Nicostratus II (PA 11038; PAA 717838) took
Col. 1.2; cf. Col. 1.17). Menander died in 292/1 BCE, second place at the City Dionysia in 312/1 BCE
aged 52 (anon. de Com. III.60, p. 10 Koster = test. (IG II2 2323a Col. I.9–10) and was still active in
3.8). Gellius (17.4.4 = test. 46), citing Apollodorus 280 BCE, when he participated in a dramatic
FGrH 244 F 43, reports that he took the prize a festival on Delos along with Philemon (61) and
total of “only” eight times. For revivals of plays Ameinias (67) (IG XI.2 107.25 = test. 3). Perhaps
by Menander, see SEG XXVI.208 fr. A.10; IG II2 the comic poets Nicostratus I (early 4th century)
2323.171–2, 412. and Nicostratus III (IG II2 2323.279; mid-180s BCE)
61. Philemon son of Damon of Syracuse (PA were other members of the family.
14277; PAA 925890; “Philemon I”) is said by the 66. Calliades (PAA 553000) is otherwise unknown,
Marmor Parium (FGrH 239 B 7 = test. 13) to have unless he is to be restored as the fifth-place poet
been victorious for the first time (sc. at the City at the Lenaea in 286/5 (IG II2 2319 Col. I.3).
Dionysia) in 328/7 BCE. He is repeatedly said to 67. Ameinias (PAA 123115) took third place at the
have lived into his nineties (test. 1.4; 4–6), and the City Dionysia in 312/1 BCE, apparently as a very
Philemon who participated in a dramatic festival young man (IG II2 2323a Col. I.12–13), and was
on Delos in 280 BCE (IG XI.2 107.25) along with still active in 280 BCE, when he participated in a
Nicostratus (65) and Ameinias (67) seems more dramatic festival on Delos along with Philemon
likely to be him than his son Philemon Junior (61) and Nicostratus (65) (IG XI.2 107.25 = test. 3).
(IG II2 2325C.83), to whom Kassel–Austin assign 86. Euthycrates (PAA 433040) is otherwise
the testimonium. Philemon III (IG II2 2323.15; unknown.
2325C.102) is probably another of his descen- 87. Aropus (PAA 203810) is otherwise unknown.
dants. 61 titles and 198 fragments of Philemon I’s 88. Eteagoras (PAA 423985) is otherwise unknown.
plays survive. 89. Polycleitus (PAA 778770) is otherwise unknown.
62. Apollodorus is Apollodorus of Gela (PA 1383; 90. Philiscus II (PAA 930645) is otherwise
PAA 143440), whom the Suda (α 3405 = test. 1) calls unknown. Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 230, 232,
a contemporary of Menander (60). Eight titles and identifies him with the undated comic poet
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325e 191
(PAA 930640; Kassel–Austin’s Philiscus I), seven 103. Pythodorus (PAA 794070) is otherwise
of whose titles are preserved at Suda φ 357. But unknown.
the majority of those plays are divine-birth come- 104. PAA 400330. Over-restored ᾿Ερατο[σθένης]
dies of a sort typical of the early 4th century BCE by Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 234–5, who identi-
(cf. Nesselrath [1995]), and the two men ought fies him with the poet and scholar Eratosthenes
probably to be distinguished. of Cyrene (ca. 285–194 BCE), who was head of the
91. Neanthes (PAA 703040) is otherwise Library in Alexandria after Apollonius Rhodius,
unknown. Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 232, iden- but is not known to have written comedies.
tifies him with the 3rd-century BCE historian 105. Callimachus of Cyrene (fl. 280s–240s BCE)
Neanthes of Cyzicus (FGrH 84). But nothing sug- is said at Suda κ 227 (test. 1) to have written com-
gests that that Neanthes also wrote comedies. edies, hence the—arguably overconfident—res-
More plausibly, she suggests on the basis of Hsch. toration of his name here by Peppas-Delmousou
ν 179 that a dramatic poet of this name wrote an (1977) 235.
Orestes. 106. PAA 211955. Over-restored ᾿Αρχίδ[ικος] by
92. PAA 707345; otherwise unknown. Peppas- Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 236.
Delmousou (1977) 232–3, restores [Νη]λεύς and 107. PAA 855075.
identifies the poet with the man who served 108. PAA 939520. Over-restored Φιλόμ[ηλος] by
as an executor of the estate of the philosopher Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 236.
Theophrastus (d. ca. 288/7 BCE). But there is no 109. PAA 711775. Over-restored Νικί[ας] by
reason to believe that that Neleus wrote come- Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 236, and tentatively
dies, and other restorations of the name are pos- identified by her with a Milesian physician and
sible in any case. friend of Theocritus of Chios who composed epi-
93. Either [Δι]όδωρος (cf. IG II2 2319 Col. I.8, 10) grams but is nowhere associated with Athens or
or [Θε]όδωρος (PAA 506064; otherwise unknown) comic poetry.
is possible. Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 233, argues 110. Dexicrates (PA 3225; PAA 303545) is other-
that the space available on the stone is more com- wise known only from a brief entry at Suda δ 228
patible with the latter, although the restoration (= test. 1) that draws directly on Ath. 3.123f, who
amounts to explaining obscurum per obscurius. quotes a two-line fragment from his Self-Deceivers,
Cf. 97, where the same options for restoration and from a glancing mention in the grammarian
are available. Herodian (= fr. 2).
94. Charicleides (PAA 982800) is perhaps to be 111. PAA 777205.
restored. He is otherwise known only from a 112. PAA 502165.
single three-verse fragment of his Necklace pre- 113. PAA 513415; over-restored Θέω[ν] by Wil-
served at Ath. 7.325d that addresses the tri-form helm (1906a) 163 (followed by Kassel–Austin).
goddess Hecate. Αlthough this is the most likely name (243 exam-
97. See 93. ples in LGPN I-V.A), Θέω[ρος] (46 examples) or
98. Eumedes (PAA 439315) is otherwise known other less common names are also possible.
only from a single, short, badly damaged frag- 114. PAA 504555. Presumably to be restored
ment from his Murder Victim preserved at Ath. either Θεόδ[ωρος] (ca. 1100 examples in LGPN
15.699f. I–V.A) or θεόδ[οτος] (ca. 500 examples).
99. Pandaetes (PAA 763600) is otherwise 115. Dioscurides (PAA 364220) is otherwise
unknown. unknown, although he might be a descendant
100. Menestheus (PAA 644965) is otherwise of the homonymous comic actor (PAA 364250;
unknown. Stephanis #773) mentioned at SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.9
192 chapter four
(237/6 BCE); thus Meritt, although his misdating XII.6 173.10 = Ariston test. 1) and whose father must
of SEG XXVI 208 two decades too early may mean in turn be the man who staged The Homebody at
that his calculations are off by a generation. the City Dionysia in 184/3 BCE (IG II2 2323.291).
116. Euboulides (PAA 427720) is otherwise Ariston’s son Poses and his grandson Ariston II
unknown. were also comic poets. No titles or fragments of
117. Theodorus (PAA 506065) is otherwise the comedies of Ariston I are preserved.
unknown. 130. Nouius (PAA 721180) is otherwise unknown.
118. PAA 745890 (reading [᾿Ο]νησι[ - - - ]). 131. Dionysius III (PAA 337450) is otherwise
120–7. The absence from Col. VII of the names unknown.
of any of the comic poets known from IG II2 2323 132. Agathocles (PAA 103105) is presumably to
to have competed at the City Dionysia in the be identified with the man whose Like-minded-
180s BCE, and in particular Timostratus and Para- ness was staged at the City Dionysia in 155/4 BCE
monos, suggests that the records for those years (IG II2 2323.519), at the same festival as Biottus’
appeared here, in the missing upper portion of Ignoramus (IG II2 2323.515; cf. 134)
Col. VIII. 133. Archicles (PAA 213185) is otherwise unknown.
128. Emmenides (PAA 387545) is perhaps a 134. Biottus (PAA 266120) is presumably to be
descendant of the 3rd-century BCE comic actor identified with the man whose Poet was staged at
by the same name (IG II2 2325D.29; 2325F.82); the City Dionysia in 168/7 BCE (IG II2 2323.417) and
thus Wilhelm (1906a) 134. whose Ignoramus was staged there in 155/4 BCE
129. Ariston (PAA 200150) is presumably to be (IG II2 2323.515), at the same festival as Agatho-
identified with the comic poet Ariston of Pha- cles’ Like-mindedness (IG II2 2323.519; cf. 132).
lerum (PA 2179 S; PAA 201440) the son of Timo- 135. Nicodemus (PAA 714095) is otherwise
stratus, who competed in a dramatic festival on unknown.
Samos in the middle of the 2nd century BCE (IG
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325f 193
Fr. i´ is from the top of the column but has no of 66 times, = 1.88 times apiece. If we assume, in the
heading. There must thus have been at least one absence of any specific evidence to the contrary,
additional column to the left (our Col. II) record- that actors whose competitive records are not
ing victories from an earlier period. Beyond this, preserved were on average about as successful as
we know about the origins of the competition those whose records survive, every individual col-
only that comedies were first performed at the umn of 17 names ought thus to represent records
Lenaea most likely in the early 440s BCE (see for about 32 years.27 This puts the initial victory of
IG II2 2325C introductory remarks), and that a Hieronymus at the festival around 292/1 BCE, and
contest for comic actors was in place by the mid- the initial victories of Callippus “the Younger” and
300s (cf. IG II2 2321–2 with 2322 introductory Asclepiodorus around 303/2 and 301/0, respec-
remarks). tively, slightly later than we might otherwise have
Callippus “the Younger”, who appears near expected. Because these are averages, however,
the top of the first column preserved on fr. y + z they can be expected to work better when spread
+ a´ + SEG XXVI 207 (70), was first victorious at over larger sections of text, and the more signifi-
the City Dionysia in 313/2 BCE or earlier (IG II2 cant point is that if we continue to count back-
2323a Col. I.4), while Asclepiodorus, who appears ward, multiplying the number of lines of text by
just below him (71), was first victorious at the 1.88, the entry at the top of the lost Col. IV ought
City Dionysia in 312/1 BCE or earlier (IG II2 2323a to date to ca. 338/7 BCE (which fits with the fact
Col. I.19). Both men were extremely successful at that the men mentioned at the bottom of Col. III
the Lenaea, taking the prize four and five times, are all known to have been prominent elsewhere
respectively, and the City Dionysia victories whose in the 340s BCE and after); Satyrus’ initial victory
dates we happen fortuitously to know may not be recorded in line 35 at the top of Col. III ought to
their first. The gap between Callippus and Ascle- date to ca. 369/8 BCE; and the entry at the top of
piodorus, on the one hand, and the men whose the lost column to the left of that one ought to
names are preserved at the bottom of a column date to ca. 401/0. One additional column would
on fr. x, a number of whom appear to have been thus carry the list back to ca. 433/2 BCE, about
professionally well-established by the 340s BCE, the time the tragic actors contest was also estab-
on the other, is nonetheless large enough that lished at the Lenaea (cf. IG II2 2325H introductory
an additional lost column (our Col. IV) must be remarks).
restored at that point in the text. If we calculate on the same basis in the other
As for absolute dates, Hieronymus (76) was direction, the change from the second hand to
victorious at the Lenaea in 286/5 BCE (IG II2 2319 the third at lines 95–6 falls more or less exactly
Col. I.5), although not necessarily for the first time, where we expect it, ca. 256/5 BCE. This must also
since he took the prize at the festival four times be about the point at which the Lenaea moved
over the course of his life. The hand of the original to an every-other-year schedule (cf. IG II2 2325E
stonecutter breaks off at line 83, which may be introductory remarks), so that every line here-
precisely 279/8 BCE (see IG II2 2325 general intro- after represents records for approximately 3.76
ductory remarks); if so, Hieronymus’ initial victory,
recorded seven lines earlier, is most likely earlier
than 286/5 BCE, unless for these eight years no 27 Col. V, which is particularly well preserved, assigns a
previous victor took the prize again. The 35 indi- total of 28 victories to 15 men. The two individuals whose
records are not preserved (lines 79–80) had a minimum of
viduals whose competitive records are preserved two victories, and more likely at least four, for a total of
in IG II2 2325F took the prize at the Lenaea a total about 30–32, and perhaps a few more, for the column.
194 chapter four
36. IG II2 2325 fr. i´ (EM 8199; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325f
195
37. IG II2 2325 fr. x (EM 8204; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
196
chapter four
38. IG II2 2325 frr. y + z + a´ + SEG XXVI 207 (fr. q´) (EM 8205 + 8205a + 249 + 13247; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325f 197
(rather than 1.88) years. Philocrates’ initial vic- the back are broken. The inscribed face is badly
tory recorded at the top of Col. VII in line 103 damaged, and pieces of the surface have flaked
ought thus to date to ca. 226/5 BCE, putting the away.
initial victory of the actor whose name is partially Editions: Koumanoudes (1878a) 84; Köhler (1878)
preserved at the bottom of the short Col. VII in 246–7; IG II 977p; Wilhelm (1906a) 150–1.
line 114 ca. 185/4 BCE. Another matching short
column would bring the catalogue down to about Fragments y + z + a´ + SEG XXVI 207 (= MDAI(A)
the mid-140s BCE. 92 (1977) 238‒43) (lines 69‒105, 112‒19).
EM 8205 + 8205a + 249 + 13247; south slope of
the Acropolis (EM 8205 + 8205a + 249); Acropo-
Technical Description
lis? (EM 13247).
H 0.435 (inscribed face 0.324); W 0.812; T 0.232;
All fragments are of white “Pentelic” marble.
LH 0.009‒0.011 (but some variation even beyond
these measurements).
Fragment i´ (lines 35‒7).
The top is preserved and is roughly smoothed to
EM 8199.
a depth of ca. 0.080, after which it rises at least
H 0.116; W 0.129; T 0.050; LH 0.010.
0.075 before breaking off; the vertical face of the
The top is preserved and has a roughly smoothed
rise is very roughly picked. The bottom is appar-
anathyrosis, with a band finely smoothed with a
ently also original but is invisible in the stone’s
claw chisel running along the inscribed face; all
present position; the left and right sides and the
other sides and the back are broken. A moulding
back are broken. A moulding (H 0.022), largely
(H 0.023), with the complete profile preserved,
intact but with some damage along its top, runs
runs along the top of the inscribed face.
along the top of the inscribed face. The inscribed
Editions: Koumanoudes (1878a) 81; Köhler (1878)
face is finely smoothed with a claw chisel. The
248; IG II 977l; Wilhelm (1906a) 161.
second and third columns (lines 86‒102 and
103‒5, 112‒14) are cut by different hands.
Fragment x (lines 46–51).
Editions: fr. y: IG II 977u. fr. z: IG II 977v. frr. y +
EM 8204.
z: Koumanoudes (1878a) 81; Köhler (1878) 243–4.
H 0.132; W 0.299; T 0.067; LH 0.010 (φ 0.014).
frr. y + z + a´: Wilhelm (1906a) 151–5. frr. y + z +
The bottom is preserved and is roughly smoothed,
a´ + EM 13247: Peppas-Delmousou (1977) 238–43
with a band along the inscribed edge finely
(SEG XXVI 207).
smoothed with a claw chisel; all other sides and
Col. I
[ὑποκριτῶν κωμικῶν]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
5 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
10 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
198 chapter four
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
15 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. II
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
20 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
25 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
30 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. III
35/190 [Σάτ]υρος ΠΙ[ - - - ]
[Φι]λ̣ ήμων ΙΙ
192 [Κα]λλίστρατ[ος - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
40 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
45 [ - - - ]
193 [ . . . ]κων ΙΙΙΙ
Παρμέν̣ων Ι
195 Λύκων ΙΙ
Ν[α]υσικ[ράτης - - - ]
50 [Ἀ]μ̣ φιχ[άρης - - - ]
198 [ . . ]ρ̣[ - - - ]
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325f 199
Col. IV
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
55 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
60 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
65 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. V
199 Ἀρισταγόρας Ι
70/200 Κάλλιππος ΙΙΙΙ
Ἀσκληπιόδωρος Π
[Π]ολύευκτος Ι
[Π]υρραλεύς Ι
Μ̣οσχίων ΙΙ
75/205 [Δη]μ̣ [ο]φ̣[ῶ]ν Ι
[Ἱ]ερώνυμος ΙΙΙΙ 286/5 or earlier
[Ἀ]ριστόμαχος ΙΙΙ
[Δέρ]κετος Ι[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
80/210 Φιλοκ[λῆς - - - ]
Ἀριστοκράτης Ι
Ἐμμενίδης Ι
Αὐτόλυκος Ι
Φιλωνίδης Ι
85/215 Σωκράτης Ι
Col. VI
Πολυ̣[ - - - ]
Λυκίσ[κος - - - ]
Σωσικλῆ̣ [ς - - - ]
Πολύζηλο[ς - - - ]
200 chapter four
90/220 Πυθάρατος Ι
Καλλίας ΙΙΙ
Μενεκλ̣ ῆς̣ Ι
Δ[ημ]ή�̣ [τρι]ος ΙΙ
Πιτθεύς Ι
95/225 Ἡρα[κ]λείδ̣η̣ς ΙΙ
[ - - - ]
226 [ ca. 8 ]ρος ΙΙ
[ . . . . . ]Ι
Ι̣[ . . . . ]ς ΙΙ
100 Δ[ . . . ]κράτης Ι
230 Φιλ[ο]στέφανος Ι
231 Ἑρμόφαντος Ι
Col. VII
[Φι]λ̣ οκράτης Ι
[ . . . . ]τ[ . . . ]ν̣η̣ς ΙΙ
105 [ . . . . . ]άνης ΙΙ
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
110 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
232 Φι[λ - - - ]
Φερ[ - - - ]
234 Δι[ - - - ]
115 vacat
vacat
vacat
vacat
vacat
1 short column missing at the end?
Epigraphical Notes 50. Dotted mu: the bottom half of the right verti-
36. Dotted lambda: only the bottom portion of cal is preserved along the break.
the right diagonal is preserved. 51. Dotted rho: only the top quarter of the letter
47. The underlined letters are no longer visible, is preserved; beta is possible.
but the surface may well have flaked off rela- 74. Dotted mu: only the bottom tip of the right
tively recently. Dotted nu: only the left vertical is diagonal is preserved.
preserved. 75. Dotted mu: only the upper left corner of the
48. The underlined letter is no longer visible, letter is preserved. Dotted phi: both tips of the
but the surface may well have flaked off relatively vertical are preserved, but the center of the letter
recently. is gone; iota is possible.
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325f 201
86. Dotted upsilon: only the vertical is preserved. long for the available space; better possibilities
88. Dotted eta: only the bottom of the left verti- include [Γλύ]κων, [Ἡρά]κων and [Λεύ]κων.
cal is preserved. 47. Parmenon (PAA 767255; O’Connor #393;
92. Dotted lambda: only the bottom tip of the Stephanis #2012) is referred to at Aeschin. 1.157
right diagonal is preserved. Dotted sigma: the (345 BCE) as performing at a recent Rural Diony-
bottom horizontal is preserved along the break. sia festival in Collytus.
93. Dotted eta: only the bottom of the left verti- 48. Lycon (PAA 611915; O’Connor #319; Stephanis
cal and the all of the right vertical are preserved; #1567; Berve i #478) performed for Alexander the
two iotas are possible. Great at Tyre in 331 BCE (Plu. Alex. 29.6; [Plu.]
95. Dotted delta: only the diagonals are pre- Mor. 334e) and again at the mass wedding of
served; lambda is possible. Dotted eta: only the Alexander and his companions to native women
tops of the verticals are preserved. in Susa in 324 BCE (Chares FGrH 125 F 4; cf. 51).
99. Dotted iota: only the bottom portion of the 49. Nausicrates (PAA 701720; O’Connor #355;
vertical is preserved. Stephanis #1773) has been dubiously identified
103. Dotted lambda: only the bottom of the right with the comic poet of the same name (PAA
diagonal is preserved. 701722 ~ 701725; see IG II2 2325E.43) mentioned
104. Dotted nu: only the verticals are preserved. at Aeschin. 1.98, 100 (345 BCE).
Dotted eta: only the top portion of the right verti- 50. Amphichares (PAA 126220; O’Connor #27;
cal is preserved. Stephanis #169) is otherwise unknown.
51. O’Connor #498; Stephanis #2579, both of
Prosopographical Notes and Comments whom accept Wankel’s [Φο]ρ[μίων] (PAA 962860
35. Satyrus (PAA 812965) is probably to be identi- “over-restored”; Berve i #811), another of the actors
fied with the Satyrus (PAA 813890; O’Connor #429; who performed at the mass wedding of Alexan-
Stephanis #2235) who performed before Philip II der and his companions to native women in Susa
of Macedon in 347 BCE (D. 19.193; D.S. 16.55) and in 324 BCE (Chares FGrH 125 F 4; cf. 48).
who is supposed to have been a contemporary 69. Aristagoras (PAA 163310; O’Connor #56;
of Demosthenes (384–322 BCE) and of the tragic Stephanis #305) was very tentatively (“it may not
actor Theodorus (IG II2 2325H.26; cf. 36). be mere chance”) restored by Capps (1899) 404 n.
36. Philemon (PAA 925295; O’Connor #477; 3 at IG II2 2325 fr. incert. sed. g'.1, assigning that
Stephanis #2485) performed in two plays by fragment to IG II2 2325D.
Anaxandrides ( fl. 370s–350s BCE; see IG II2 70. IG II2 2323a Col. I.3–4 shows that both a Cal-
2325E.37), according to Arist. Rh. 1413b25–9; is lippus “the Elder” and a Callippus “the Younger”—
said at Aeschin. 1.115 (345 BCE) to have arranged most likely a father-son or uncle-nephew
a loan for Timarchus; and was mentioned along pair—were active as tragic actors in 313/2 BCE,
with the tragic actor Theodorus (IG II2 2325H.26; when Callippus “the Younger” took the prize at
cf. 35 above) on a choregic monument on Thasos the City Dionysia. The approximate date of the
(IG XII Suppl. 400.5; cf. SEG XXIX 767 for the entry (see introductory remarks above), together
date). with the absence of another Callippus below, sug-
37. Callistratus (PAA 561115; O’Connor #280; gest that the individual in question here is Callip-
Stephanis #1356) is otherwise unknown; but pus “the Younger” (PAA 559155; O’Connor #276;
cf. IG II2 2322.3. Stephanis #1353, cf. 1350). If Callipus “the Elder”
46. O’Connor #527; Stephanis #2708. Stephanis (PAA 559150; Stephanis #1352, cf. 1350)—perhaps
suggests [Γλαύ]κων (= Stephanis #552; undated referred to also at IG II2 2322.3—appeared in the
and obscure), although this seems slightly too Lenaea list, his name must have stood above, in
202 chapter four
the lost Col. IV. Which Callippus was intended to 78. Dercetus (PAA 303888; O’Connor #121; Steph-
act in the cancelled performance of Menander’s anis #601) also appears in the City Dionysia list at
Imbrioi in 302/1 BCE (POxy. 1235 col. iii 111–12 = IG II2 2325D.24, three lines below Aristomachus
Imbrioi test. 1) is impossible to say; but the man (77), three lines above Philocles (80), and five
who participated in a dramatic festival on Delos lines above Emmenides (82).
in 268 BCE (IG XI.2 110.33) must be Callippus “the 80. Philocles (PAA 935350; O’Connor #484;
Younger” or another, even more junior member Stephanis #2519) also appears in the City Diony-
of the family. sia list at IG II2 2325D.27, three lines below Der-
71. Asclepiodorus (PAA 221705; O’Connor #93, cetus (78) and two lines above Emmenides (82).
542a; Stephanis #458) acted at the City Diony- See also IG II2 2323.511.
sias in 313/2 and 312/1 BCE (IG II2 2323a Col. I.1, 81. Aristocrates (PAA 170910; O’Connor #63;
8) and was most likely victorious there in 312/1 Stephanis #344) is otherwise unknown.
(IG II2 2323a Col. I.19); he was dubiously restored 82. Emmenides (PAA 387550; O’Connor #168;
by Capps (1899) 404 n. 3, at fr. incert. sed. g'.3, Stephanis #837) also appears in the City Diony-
assigning the fragment to IG II2 2325D. sia list at IG II2 2325D.29, three lines below Philo-
72. Polyeuctus (PAA 778075; O’Connor #404, nides (84) and two lines below Philocles (80). See
546a; Stephanis #2094) was dubiously restored also IG II2 2325E.128.
by Capps (1899) 404 n. 3, at fr. incert. sed. g'.2, 83. Autolycus (PAA 239845) is probably to be
assigning the fragment to IG II2 2325D. identified with the Autolycus son of Aston of
73. Pyrrhaleus (PAA 796125; O’Connor #419; Aetolia (O’Connor #101; Stephanis #489; Grainger
Stephanis #2183) is otherwise unknown. p. 127) who participated in dramatic competitions
74. Moschion (PAA 659145; O’Connor #349; in Delphi in 271 and 270 BCE (SGDI 2564.66 =
Stephanis #1742) is perhaps to be identified with Nachtergael, Galates no. 8.66; 2565.68 = Nachter-
the Moschion son of Eubulus of Gargara who was gael, Galates no. 9.68; thus Capps [1900b] 81).
a comic didaskalos in Delphi in the mid-250s BCE 84. Philonides (PAA 956835; O’Connor #495;
(SGDI 2565.61 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 9.61; thus Stephanis #2567) also appears in the City Diony-
Capps (1900b) 80). sia list at IG II2 2325D.26, two lines after Derce-
75. Demophon (PAA 321652; O’Connor #135; tus (78), one line before Philocles (80), and three
Stephanis #659) is otherwise unknown. lines before Emmenides (82), and is probably to
76. Hieronymus (PAA 533955; O’Connor #254; be identified with the man who participated in
Stephanis #1263) was victorious—not necessar- a dramatic festival on Delos in 263 BCE (IG XI.2
ily for the first time—at the Lenaea in 286/5 BCE 113.25; thus Capps [1900b] 81).
(IG II2 2319 Col. I.5), in a contest in which Aristo 85. Socrates (PAA 855840; O’Connor #449; Steph-
machus (77) also competed (IG II2 2319 Col. I.2). anis #2330) is otherwise unknown.
He is presumably also to be identified with the 86. PAA 779025; O’Connor #406; Stepha-
man who appeared as a κωμῳδός on Delos in nis #2088. Perhaps to be identified with the
280 BCE (IG XI.2 107.19). Πολυκ[λῆς] (Stephanis #2098) who appears in the
77. Aristomachus (PAA 172535; O’Connor #66; City Dionysia list at IG II2 2325D.30 immediately
Stephanis #355) competed at the Lenaea in below Emmenides (82), and/or with the Polycles
286/5 BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. I.2), when Hierony- (Stephanis #2100) who took part in a dramatic
mus (76) was victorious (IG II2 2319 Col. I.5), competition on Delos in 280 BCE (IG XI.2 107.19;
and again in 285/4 (IG II2 2319 Col. I.7, 9), and is thus Capps [1900b] 81).
probably to be restored in the City Dionysia list 87. Lyciscus (PAA 610820; O’Connor #317; Steph-
at IG II2 2325D.21. anis #1561) is presumably to be identified with
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325f 203
the Lyciscus son of Lycus of Cephalla who par- cf. Delcroix and Giannattasio Andria [1997] 127–
ticipated in two dramatic competitions at Delphi 9, 136–47) seems slightly too long for the avail-
in the mid-250s BCE (SGDI 2564.61 = Nachtergael, able space.
Galates, no. 8.61; 2566.68 = Nachtergael, Galates, 100. PAA 316440; O’Connor #119, 133; Stephanis
no. 10.68) (thus Capps (1900b) 81). #648; otherwise unknown. Wilhelm suggested
88. Sosicles (PAA 861635; O’Connor #452; Steph- either Δ[ημο]κράτης or Δ[εξι]κράτης, both of
anis #2347) is otherwise unknown. which are plausible.
89. Polyzelus (PAA 778405; O’Connor #405; 101. Philostephanus is PAA 942320; O’Connor
Stephanis #2096) is otherwise unknown. #489; Stephanis #2549. Wilhelm suggested that
90. Pytharatus (PAA 793140; O’Connor #418; he might be identified with the obscure comic
Stephanis #2168) is otherwise unknown. poet of the same name (PAA 942325).
91. Callias (PAA 553680; O’Connor #269; Stepha- 102. Hermophantus (PAA 421955; O’Connor #181;
nis #1323) also appears as the victor in an actors Stephanis #908) is presumably to be identified
competition in 237/6 BCE (SEG XXVI 208 fr. A.7). with the man who acted in a dramatic festival
Despite Capps (1900b) 81, the Callias son of Cal- on Samos in the mid-240s BCE (IG XII.6(1) 176.5),
lippus (PA 7827; PAA 553890) whose name is and perhaps also with the individual described
preserved in a funerary inscription at IG II2 11770 at Jason FGrH 632 F 1 as performing Homer’s
seems to belong a century or so earlier. For pos- poetry—clearly in a deliberately amusing fash-
sible family connections with other comic poets ion—at Alexandria; cf. Delcroix and Giannatta-
and actors named Callias or Callippus, see IG II2 sio Andria (1997) 123–7.
2323a Col. I.3. 103. Philocrates (PAA 937060; Stephanis #2525)
92. Menecles (PAA 643150; O’Connor #328; is otherwise unknown.
Stephanis #1649) is presumably to be identified 104. Stephanis #372, who follows Peppas-Del-
with the man who participated in dramatic festi- mousou (1977) 240, in restoring [᾿Αρισ]τ[οφά]-
vals on Delos in 265/4 BCE (IG XI.2 107.19; 112.15, ν[η]ς but seems to reject her identification of the
17; thus Capps [1900b] 82). individual in question as the Aristophanes of Soli
93. Demetrius (PAA 308265; O’Connor #126; (O’Connor #71; Stephanis #373) who participated
Stephanis #612) is otherwise unknown. in a dramatic festival on Delos in 279 BCE (IG
94. Pittheus (PAA 774370; O’Connor #399a; XI.2 108.21).
Stephanis #2064) is otherwise unknown. 105. Stephanis #220, who follows Peppas-Del-
95. Heracleides (PAA 484750 ~ 484755; O’Connor mousou (1977) 240, in restoring [᾿Αντιφ]άνης and
#215; Stephanis #1075) is presumably to be identi- suggests that the individual in question be identi-
fied with the man who participated in a dramatic fied with the actor who performed at the Lenaea
festival at Delphi around 265 BCE (F.Delphes III.1. in 286/5 and perhaps also 285/4 BCE (IG II2 2319
478.32), and perhaps also with the Heracleides Col. I.4, 13), although this seems a generation
son of Lycus of Ambracia (Stephanis #1085) who or so too early for entries at this point in the
was a comic dancer at a festival there sometime catalogue.
in the mid-250s BCE (SGDI 2565.79 = Nachtergael, 112. PAA 921230; O’Connor #475; Stephanis
Galates no. 9.79; 2566.75 = Nachtergael, Galates #2477.
no. 10.75). 113. PAA 918350; O’Connor #472; Stephanis
97. O’Connor #543; Stephanis #2766. #2468. Probably Φερ[ε - - - ].
98. Stephanis #2996. 114. PAA 304805; O’Connor #123; Stephanis #603
99. O’Connor #548; Stephanis #1244. O’Connor’s (all reading Δη̣ [μ - - - ]). Cf. IG II2 2325D.66, 68
Ἡ[γησία]ς (O’Connor #209; Stephanis #1055; (from approximately the same period).
204 chapter four
The list of tragic actors victorious at the Lenaea that the same was true at the Lenaea, only one lost
begins probably in the mid- to late 430s BCE (see column (containing the heading ποητῶν τραγικῶν
IG II2 2325H introductory remarks). Whether the and 16 names) should be restored before the par-
competition for tragic poets was instituted ear- tially preserved column that contains lines 20–6,
lier, perhaps at the same time as the competition allowing room for 23 victors before Astydamas.
for comic poets, in the early to mid-440s BCE (see There is room for nine names below Asty-
IG II2 2325E introductory remarks), is unclear. damas in Col. II. If we again assume that these
Astydamas II (25, if correctly restored) belongs poets averaged three to four victories apiece, the
to the 370s–340s BCE, and his initial victory was initial—and in three cases sole—victories of the
more likely earlier rather than later in that period, otherwise obscure Achaeus II (35), Philinus (36),
given that he took the prize at least six times at Asclepiades (37), Caerius (38) and [ . . ]mostratus
this festival (cf. IG II2 2325A.44). Tragic poets at (39) belong to the 330s–320s BCE or so.
the City Dionysia in roughly the same period IG II2 2325H leaves no doubt that tragedies
averaged three to four victories apiece (cf. IG II2 continued to be performed at the Lenaea well
2325A introductory remarks). If we assume, in the into the 2nd century BCE. Three to four columns
absence of any specific evidence to the contrary, must thus be missing from the end of the list.
39. IG II2 2325 frr. e´ + c (EM 8196a + 8192; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325g 205
Col. I
[ποητῶν τραγικῶν]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
5 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
10 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
15 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. II
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
20/235 [ . . . . . . ]η̣ ς ΙΙ
[Ἀπολλόδωρ]ος Π
[ . . . . . ]α̣ ς Ι
[ . . . . . ]δης Ι
[ . . . . κ]ράτης Ι
25/240 [Ἀστυδ]άμας [ΠΙ - - - ]
241 [ . . . . . ] . η̣ [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
30 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
206 chapter four
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. III
35/242 Ἀχ[α]ι̣ό�̣ς Ι
Φιλ[ῖ]νος Ι
Ἀσκλ̣ ηπιάδης [ - - - ]
245 Καίριος Ι
246 [ . . ]μόστρατ[ος - - - ]
40 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
45 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
50 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
3–4 columns lost
59), the father of Astydamas II, was also a tragic late Hellenistic catalogue of tragedies and related
playwright, and if the reference were to him, this material in a library in Piraeus, which might refer
would presumably be part of Col. I, and 23 might to this Achaeus rather than to his 5th-century
be restored [Εὐριπί]δης (with only one victory!) namesake Achaeus I [TrGF 20]).
and 24 [Μενεκ]ράτης (TrGF 35; cf. IG II2 2325B.8). 36. PAA 927640; TrGF 80. Otherwise unknown.
But the absence from this section of the list of 37. PAA 217415 ~ 217635; TrGF 81. Otherwise known
other names such as Sophocles and Agathon only from IG II2 2363.16 = CAT B 1.16 (see 35).
strongly suggests that if either Astydamas is in 38. PAA 550935; TrGF 82. Otherwise unknown.
question here, it is Astydamas II. 39. TrGF 83. Otherwise unknown. The name
26. TrGF 69 (reading [ . . . . . ]δ̣η[ς]). is uniformly restored [Τι]μόστρατος, although
35. Achaeus II (PAA 250415; TrGF 79) is other- [Δη]μόστρατος is approximately 2.5 times more
wise known only from a brief entry in the Suda common among Athenians. If the poet was not an
(α 4682 = test. 1) that credits him with 10 trag- Athenian, there are other possibilities as well.
edies (although cf. IG II2 2363.15 = CAT B 1.15, a
208 chapter four
The overlap between the first three names in this Col. III to ca. 365 BCE. These rough calculations
list and the sixth through eighth names in the are confirmed by the firm date of 365/4 BCE for
City Dionysia list (IG II2 2325B.7–9 with 7) sug- Hephaestion’s sole victory recorded in 33. The
gests that the actors contest began 10–15 years records at the top of Col. III must thus in fact
later at the Lenaea than it did at the City Dio- date to ca. 360 BCE; those at the top of Col. IV
nysia, sometime in the 430s BCE or so; cf. IG II2 to ca. 332 BCE (since Col. III has three vacats at
2325F introductory remarks (for a similar date the bottom); and those at the top of Col. V to ca.
for the comic actors contest at the Lenaea). The 302 BCE (since Col. IV has two vacats at the bot-
Lenaea list includes 55 victorious actors before tom). The top of Col. VI—in which the hand of
Gorgosthenes in line 60. The competitive records the second stonecutter, taking over where the
of 26 of these men are preserved and assign them original stone-cutter left off in 279/8? BCE, is
a total of 52 victories, for an average of 2 victo- first visible—is lost, as is the bottom of Col. V.
ries apiece. If we assume, in the absence of any But the entries at the top of Col. VI must date to
specific evidence to the contrary, that the other ca. 262 BCE, meaning that the second stonecut-
29 individuals in the list were successful at about ter took over somewhere in the lost lower por-
the same rate (= a total of 58 additional victo- tion of Col. V. Assuming that the Lenaea moved
ries), there are 110 years or so between Chaere- to an every-other-year schedule sometime in
stratus’ victory in the first contest at the festival the middle of the 3rd century BCE, the entries
and Gorgosthenes’, which must then date to at the top of Col. VII date to ca. 207 BCE, and
the 320s BCE, which fits with the—admittedly the records carry through to the 140s BCE or so.
limited—other information we have about him But these are all only rough estimates, and the
(cf. IG II2 2325B.67). presence of a few exceptionally successful actors
The records at the top of Col. II should thus could throw the calculations out by a decade or
date to ca. 400 BCE, and those at the top of more at any point.
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h
209
40. IG II2 2325 frr. r + s + t + u + v + w (EM 8203; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
210 chapter four
41. IG II2 2325 fr. dˊ (EM 8206; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h
211
42. IG II2 2325 fr. q (EM 8210 + 8211; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
212
chapter four
43. IG II2 2325 fr. o´ (EM 8201; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h 213
Col. I
247 ὑποκριτῶν τραγικῶν
Χαιρέσ[τ]ρατος Ι
[Μενεκρ]ά�̣ της Ι
250 [Λεπτί]ν̣ης ΙΙΙ
5 [ ca. 8 ]
251 [ 6–7 ]ο̣ς ΙΙ
[Καλλιππί]δ̣ης Π
253 [ 7–8 ]τος ΙΙ
[ - - - ]
10 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
15 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
Col. II
254 Χαρίδημο[ς - - - ]
255 Φίλιππος [ - - - ]
20 Φύτιος ΙΙ
Εὐπόλεμο[ς - - - ]
Θρασύβου[λος] Ι
Ἀριστόδ̣[ημος] ΙΙ
260 Μίρων ΙΙ
25 [Κλ]ε̣οδ̣ ̣ά�̣μ̣α̣ς Ι
Θεόδωρος ΙΙΙΙ
Ἵππαρχος ΠΙ
Ἀ̣ μεινίας Ι
265 [Ἀ]ν̣δροσθένης Ι
30 [Νεο]πτόλεμος Ι
[ . . . . ]λλος ΙΙ
[Ἄρηξι]ς ΙΙ
[Ἡφαισ]τ̣ίων Ι (365/4)
270 [ 5–6 ]ά�̣δης Ι
Col. III
35 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
271 [ ca. 9–10 ]ς ΙΙ
[ ca. 7–8 ]ς ΙΙ
Εὐ�̣[ ca. 5 ]ς Ι
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h 215
40 Ἀρ[ιστοφ]ῶν Ι
275 Πο[ - - - ]
Ν̣ [ - - - ]
Ἀρχίας [ - - - ]
Πραξία[ς - - - ]
45 Ἱερομν[ήμων] ΙΙΙΙ
280 Φιλ[ - - - ]
Νικ[ - - - ]
282 Ἀρι[ - - - ]
vacat
50 vacat
vacat
Col. IV
[ - - - ]
283 Β[ - - - ]
Βα̣ κχ[ - - - ]
55/285 Στεμφ̣[ύλιος - ]
Ξένων Ι
Χαρίας [ - - - ]
Ἀντιμέ[νης - - - ]
Τεισίλα[ς - - - ]
60/290 Γορ̣[γοσθένης - - - ]
Νίκων ΙΙ[ - - - ]
Ἀριστόν[ικος - - - ]
Πύρριχος [ - - - ]
Ἀγήτωρ Ι
65/295 Θηραμέν[ης - - - ]
296 Κλεῖτος [ - - - ]
vacat
vacat
Col. V
297 Τ̣ [ - - - ]
70 Κλεό�̣δ[ - - - ]
Αἰσχύλ[ος - - - ]
300 Ἀρίμνη[στος - - - ]
Ἐπαμε[ίνων - - - ]
Ἐροτ[ίων - - - ]
75/303 [Ἀ]ρ̣ισ[τ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]Ι
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
216 chapter four
80 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
85 [ - - - ]
Col. VI
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
90 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
304 Ἡράκλ̣ [ειτος - - - ]
95/305 Ἀλέξανδ[ρος - - - ]
Καλλικλῆς ΙΙΙ
⟦Ε̣ ὑρήμων Ι⟧
[Ἰσο]κράτης Ι
[ 3–4 ]υν̣ος ΙΙ
100/310 [ 5–6 ]ος Ι
311 [ 6–7 ]ος Ι
[ - - - ]
Col. VII
[ - - - ]ΙΙ
[ - - - ]
105 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
110 [ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
[ - - - ]
115/312 Π<ά>μφιλο[ς - - - ]
Σωσίθεος ΙΙ
Πολύκριτος Ι
315 Ναύσων Ι
Ἀρίστων Ι
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h 217
Col. VIII
120 ⟦Ἔχετος ΙΙΙΙ⟧
318 Ἐ̣ πίνικος ΙΙΙΙ
vacat
120. Only indeterminate vertical traces of the of the City Dionysia list and belongs more or less
erased text remain near the beginning of the directly under IG II2 2325B.22–7; cf. IG II2 2325
erasure. fr. incert. sed. hˊ.1. But the fact that his record
121. Dotted epsilon: a possible trace of the top in the Roman fragments begins with the Lenaea
horizontal is preserved. suggests that he had no City Dionysia victories,
and thus counts against the restoration.
Prosopographical Notes and Comments 23. Aristodemus of Metapontum (PAA 168590;
2. For Chaerestratus (PAA 974470; O’Connor O’Connor #62; Stephanis #332) was one of the
#502; Stephanis #2591), see IG II2 2325B.7. most famous actors of the early to mid-4th cen-
3. For Menecrates (PAA 643655; O’Connor #329; tury BCE, but is best known today for his involve-
Stephanis #1651), see IG II2 2325B.8. ment in various Athenian embassies to Philip II
4. For Leptines (PAA 603410; O’Connor #314 = of Macedon in the 340s BCE (D. 19.12 with Mac-
511a; Stephanis #1537), see IG II2 2325B.9. Dowell ad loc.; Aeschin. 2.17–19) and for the fact
6. O’Connor #534. Perhaps to be restored that Aeschines was at some point a member of
[Μυννίσκ]ος (cf. IG II2 2325B.4; thus Wilhelm) his troupe (D. 19.246). His name might be restored
or [Κλέανδρ]ος (O’Connor #292; Stephanis #1412; in the City Dionysia victors list at IG II2 2325B.26
thus O’Connor). (ca. 390 BCE), and perhaps also at IGUR 229.9.
7. Callippides (PAA 558950; O’Connor #274; 24. Miron (PAA 654230; O’Connor #340; Stepha-
Stephanis #1348; thus Reisch) was the victorious nis #1710) is otherwise unknown.
tragic actor at the Lenaea in 419/8 BCE (IG II2 25. Cleodamas (PAA 576645; O’Connor #298;
2319 Col. III.16–17), although [῾Ηρακλεί]δης (thus Stephanis #1437) might also be restored at
Wilhelm; cf. IG II2 2325B.2) would also fit the fr. incert. sed. hˊ.4, along with Thrasybulus (cf. 22),
stone. See Braund (2000). as part of the City Dionysia list. Cf. IG II2 2325
8. Perhaps to be restored [Νικόστρα]τος (PAA incert. sed. fr. hˊ.4.
717820; O’Connor #368; Stephanis #1861; thus 26. Theodorus (PAA 506155; O’Connor #230;
Wilhelm), who is elsewhere attested as active Stephanis #1157) was, along with Aristodemus
near the end of the 5th century (IG II2 2318.864; (23), one of the most famous actors of his time
2325B.22). See also 42, 47 (perhaps a homony- (e.g. SEG XXXIV 174.4 [a choregic victory monu-
mous member of the family). ment from Thoricus]; D. 19.246 with MacDowell
18. Charidemus (PAA 981910; O’Connor #506; ad loc.; Arist. Rh. 1404b22–4; Plu. Mor. 348e). He
Stephanis #2606) is otherwise unknown. also appeared together with the comic actor Phi-
19. Philippus (PAA 929160; O’Connor #479; lemon (for whom, see IG II2 2325F.36 with note)
Stephanis #2499) is otherwise unknown. on a choregic monument on Thasos (IG XII Suppl.
20. Phytius (PAA 967175; O’Connor #501; Stepha- 400.3; cf. SEG XXIX 767 for the date). His name
nis #2589) is otherwise unknown. is perhaps to be restored at IG II2 2325B.23 (ca.
21. Eupolemus (PAA 442320; O’Connor #196; 400 BCE) in the City Dionysia list. See Duncan
Stephanis #977) is otherwise unknown. Pace (2005) 55–79, esp. 59–63.
Stephanis, followed by PAA, [ - - - ]ολεμον at 27. Hipparchus of the deme Athmone (PA 7599;
IGUR 230.4 is a play-title (and thus in the accusa- PAA 537695; O’Connor #256; Stephanis #1278)
tive) rather than an actor’s name (which would appears at IG II2 2319 Col. III.15 as an actor in the
require a nominative). third-place tragedy at the Lenaea in 364/3 BCE, in
22. Thrasybulus (PAA 516810; O’Connor #243–4; a contest in which Arexis (32) and Androsthenes
Stephanis #1227) is also described as victorious at (29) also competed. He is perhaps to be restored
the Lenaea at IGUR 223.10. If his name is restored at IG II2 2325B.27.
in fr. incert. sed. hˊ.1, that fragment must be part
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h 219
28. Ameinias (PAA 123110; O’Connor #25; Stepha- 38. O’Connor #546; Stephanis #2769. Perhaps to
nis #150) is perhaps to be restored at SEG XXVI 203 be restored [Θέτταλο]ς (cf. IG II2 2320.6, 11, etc.;
Col. I.17 (an actor in a tragedy at the Lenaea prob- and see 31 above).
ably in the mid-370s BCE); otherwise unknown. 39. PAA 380100; O’Connor #165; Stephanis #953.
29. Androsthenes (PAA 128985; O’Connor #30; The initial letters of the same name may be pre-
Stephanis #182) acted in the second-place tragedy served at IG II2 2419.3; see IG II2 2325B.28–64.
at the Lenaea in 364/3 BCE (IG II2 2319 Col. III.12), 40. Aristophon (PAA 176020; O’Connor #72;
in a contest in which Hipparchus (27) and Arexis Stephanis #374) is otherwise unknown.
(32) also competed. 41. PAA 777200; O’Connor #401; Stephanis #2087.
30. Neoptolemus of Scyros (PA 10647; PAA The initial letters of the same name may be pre-
706615; O’Connor #359; Stephanis #1797) also served at IG II2 2419.4; see IG II2 2325B.28–64.
took the tragic actors prize at the City Dionysia Mette (followed by PAA) restored Thrasybulus
at least once, in 342/1 BCE (IG II2 2320 Col. II.3, 7 and Cleodamas in fr. incert. sed. hˊ.1, 4, which
(etc.). must then be part of the City Dionysia list for
31. Either this is an otherwise unknown actor, or the 390s BCE or so, and identified the indi-
the stonecutter intended to write Θέτταλος but vidual referred to here (ca. 345 BCE) with the
omitted the crossbar on the alpha (for the error, Πολυ[ - - - ] mentioned in the second line there,
cf. 115 with epigraphical n.). As Thettalus (PAA which implies an exceptionally long career with
513214 ~ 513215; O’Connor #239; Stephanis #1200; an initial victory at the Lenaea coming only very
victorious at the City Dionysia at least once, in late.
341/0 BCE [IG II2 2320 Col. II.5, 10, etc.]) could 42. O’Connor #354; Stephanis #1766 (2). Perhaps
easily be placed in 35 or 36 at the top of Col. III, to be restored Ν[ικόστρατος]; cf. 8, 47; IG II2 2320
or restored in 38, where he would just fit, there is Col. II.34.
no point in positing an error by the cutter simply 43. The early career of Archias of Thurii (PAA
to insert him here. 212800; O’Connor #87; Stephanis #439) as a tragic
32. For Arexis (PAA 161580; Stephanis #297), see actor is referred to also at Plu. Dem. 28.3; 29.2.
33; SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.9, 16. In the late 320s BCE, Archias acted as an agent
33. SEG XXVI 203 Col. II.2, 6 attests that Heph of Antipater and was responsible for the deaths
aestion (PAA 489345; Stephanis #1123) took the of Demosthenes, Hyperides and other leaders of
actors prize at the Lenaea in 365/4 BCE, which Athens’ anti-Macedonian faction (Plu. Dem. 28–9;
must be the initial (and sole) victory referred [Plu.] Mor. 849b). The initial letters of the same
to here. Arexis was victorious at the Lenaea in name may be preserved at IG II2 2419.5; see IG II2
364/3 BCE (IG II2 2320 Col. II.16). As his name 2325B.28–64.
does not follow Hephaestion’s in 34, however, that 44. Praxias (PAA 786655; O’Connor #413; Stepha-
cannot have been his first victory at the festival, nis #2135) is otherwise unknown.
and he must accordingly be restored instead in 45. Hieromnemon (PAA 532660; O’Connor #251;
32. His victory in 364/3 BCE was thus his second Stephanis #1260) might be the Hieromnemon
(of two) at the Lenaea. son of Euanorides of the deme Cydathenaeon
34. O’Connor #508; Stephanis #2654. Wilhelm mentioned in an agonothete’s dedication from
suggested [Φιλωτ]άδης, which is merely a shot in 307/6 BCE (IG II2 3073.4). But the name is heavily
the dark. restored there and the dedication is a full genera-
37. O’Connor #535; Stephanis #2740. Perhaps to tion later than the initial victory referred to here,
be restored [᾿Αθηνόδωρο]ς (cf. IG II2 2318.1538; making it more likely that this is (if anything) a
2320 Col. II.8, 10). grandfather-grandson pair.
220 chapter four
46. O’Connor #474. Stephanis #2491 (followed by 66. Cleitus (PAA 576000; O’Connor #296; Steph-
PAA 926440) identifies the individual referred to anis #1430) is otherwise unknown.
here with the Φίλητο[ς] in a catalogue of names 69. PAA 875030; O’Connor #460; Stephanis #2380.
at IG II2 2419.8; see IG II2 2325B.28–64. 70. PAA 576700; O’Connor #299; Stephanis #1438.
47. PAA 707870; O’Connor #361; Stephanis #1802. Plausibly restored as Κλεόδ[ωρος] by O’Connor
Most likely to be identified with Nicostratus (1908) 112, on the basis of IG XI.2 108.19, which
(PAA 717835; O’Connor #369; Stephanis #1863), reports that a man by that name (PAA 576698)
who is attested at IG II2 2318.1673; 2320 Col. II.34 appeared as a τραγῳδός in a dramatic festival on
as active in the 340s and 330s BCE; cf. 42 for an Delos in 279 BCE.
alternative place for Nicostratus. 71. Aeschylus (PAA 115980; O’Connor #16; Steph-
48. PAA 161725; O’Connor #52; Stephanis #298 anis #93) is probably to be restored also at IG II2
(2). Stephanis identifies this man with ᾿Αρι[ - - - ] 2325B.65, where he appears three lines above
at IG II2 2325B.26, but the latter belongs several Epameinon (cf. 73) and two lines above Gorgos-
generations earlier. thenes (cf. 60).
53. PAA 380110; O’Connor #164; Stephanis #814 72. Arimnestos (PAA 162105; O’Connor #53;
(all reading Ε[ - - - ]). Stephanis #302) is otherwise unknown.
54. PAA 260510; O’Connor #103; Stephanis #509. 73. Epameinon (PAA 389825; O’Connor #169;
55. Stemphylius (PAA 833250; O’Connor #443; Stephanis #848) is restored here on the basis of
Stephanis #2298) is otherwise unknown, although IG II2 2325B.68, where he appears in the list of
a scholiast to Aeschin. 2.15 reports that Aristo- tragic actors victorious at the City Dionysia three
demus (23) was nicknamed Stemphylius, and lines below Aeschylus (cf. 71) and one line below
Wilhelm (1906a) 188–9, on that basis implausi- Gorgosthenes (cf. 60).
bly suggested that this Stemphylius might be his 74. Erotion (PAA 422570; O’Connor #184; Steph-
descendant. The name is not otherwise attested. anis #912) is otherwise unknown.
56. Xenon (PAA 734690; O’Connor #382; Stepha- 75. PAA 162595; O’Connor #55; Stephanis #303.
nis #1916) is otherwise unknown. Probably to be identified with the Aristarchus
57. Charias (PAA 980630; O’Connor #504; Steph- (O’Connor #57; Stephanis #309) who partici-
anis #2601) is otherwise unknown. pated in a dramatic festival on Delos in 280 BCE
58. Antimenes (PAA 134505; O’Connor #33; (IG XI.2 107.22).
Stephanis #207) is otherwise unknown. 94. PAA 486497; O’Connor #213; Stephanis #1089.
59. Teisilas (PAA 878465; O’Connor #461; Steph- Perhaps to be identified with Heracleitus son
anis #2386) is otherwise unknown. of Dion of Argos (PAA 486495; O’Connor #218;
60. For Gorgosthenes (PAA 281205; O’Connor Stephanis #1094), who participated in a pair of
#109; Stephanis #561), see IG II2 2325B.67. festivals at Delphi in the early to mid-250s BCE
61. Nico (PAA 719750; O’Connor #375; Stephanis (SGDI 2563.39 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 7.39;
#1874) is otherwise unknown. 2566.51 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 10.51).
62. Aristonicus (PAA 173945; O’Connor #70; 95. Most likely to be identified with Alexandrus
Stephanis #365) is otherwise unknown. the son of Demetrius (PAA 118070; O’Connor #20;
63. Pyrrhichus (PAA 796415; O’Connor #420; Stephanis #112), who competed in dramatic fes-
Stephanis #2184) is otherwise unknown. tivals on Delos around 264 BCE (IG XI.2 112.18–
64. Agetor (PAA 106395; O’Connor #9; Stephanis 19) and in Delphi in 257/6 or 253/2 BCE (SGDI
#38) is otherwise unknown. 2566.50 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 10.50).
65. Theramenes (PAA 513885; O’Connor #241; 96. Callicles (PAA 555940; O’Connor #270; Steph-
Stephanis #1217) is otherwise unknown. anis #1331) was identified by Wilhelm (1906a)
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325h 221
140, with Callicles son of Nicostratus of Boeotia tury BCE inscription from Oropus (IG VII 275 [=
(Stephanis #1332), who competed in a dramatic I.Oropos 179]) and in F.Delphes III 3.382.
festival on Delos in 236 BCE (IG XI.2 120.46). 115. Pamphilus (PAA 762065; O’Connor #390;
97. Heuremo (PAA 444495; O’Connor #197; Stephanis #1983) is otherwise unknown.
Stephanis #980) is otherwise unknown. 116. Sositheus (PAA 861440; O’Connor #451;
98. Isocrates (PAA 542070; O’Connor #262; Stephanis #2345) is honored by the actors’ guild
Stephanis #1302) is otherwise unknown. (the τεχνῖται) in a late 3rd-century BCE inscrip-
99. O’Connor #551; Stephanis #2791. tion (IG II2 1320) that describes him as a τραγῳδός
100. O’Connor #536; Stephanis #2743. O’Connor and a ἱεροποιός, sc. of their professional cult of
suggests restoring [᾿Αρκεσίλα]ος, i.e. Arcesilaus Dionysus.
son of Hiero of Corinth (O’Connor #79; Stepha- 117. Polycritus (PAA 779810; O’Connor #408;
nis #400), who participated as a tragic didaskalos Stephanis #2103) is otherwise unknown.
in a festival in Delphi in the mid-250s BCE (SGDI 118. Nauson (PAA 702630; O’Connor #356; Steph-
2565.56 = Nachtergael, Galates no. 9.56), but the anis #1775) is otherwise unknown.
available space seems much too short for that 119. Aristo (PAA 200145; O’Connor #77; Stepha-
name. nis #378) is otherwise unknown.
101. O’Connor #525; Stephanis #2744. O’Connor 120. Echetus (PAA 453357; O’Connor #205;
suggests restoring [Κλεόνικ]ος, i.e. Cleonicus son Stephanis #1013) is otherwise unknown.
of Cleocrates of Rhodes (O’Connor #302; Stepha- 121. Epinicus (PAA 398043; O’Connor #171; Steph-
nis #1449), a τραγῳδός honored in a mid-3rd-cen- anis #872) is otherwise unknown.
222 chapter four
44. IG II2 2325 fr. g' (EM 8199a; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
45. IG II2 2325 fr. h' (EM 8209; photo courtesy of the Epigraphical Museum, Athens)
the victors lists: ig ii2 2325 incerta 223
[ - - - ]
319 [ - - - ]ας Ι
320 [ - - - ]ς ΙΙΙΙ
321 [ - - - ]ρ̣ος ΠΙ[ - - - ]
5 [ - - - ]
322 Θρασ[ - - - ]
Πολυ[ - - - ]
Ἀλκ̣ [ - - - ]
325 Κλ̣ ε[̣ - - - ]
5 [ - - - ]
Epigraphical Notes IGUR 223.7 as TrGF 147 (but see Snell [1966] 20 n.
3. Dotted kappa: only the upper part of the verti- 6), assigning these actors to the 1st century BCE.
cal is preserved. If this is correct, their restoration here would be
4. Dotted lambda: only the apex is preserved; ruled out, since the Victors Lists do not otherwise
alpha and delta are also possible. Dotted epsilon: appear to run that late.
only the tip of the upper left corner is preserved; Mette placed the fragment as dictated in (2)
gamma is also possible. above but without restoring the names, removing
the only rationale for placing it there. Stephanis
Prosopographical Notes and Comments accepted the first two restorations (but appar-
In his discussion of this fragment, Wilhelm ently not the third) in (3) above, together with
(1906a) 160–1, briefly outlined three ways of the identification of Thrasybulus with his hom-
restoring it, although without providing details onym and thus Mette’s placement of the frag-
of how it might fit into the larger inscription in ment; rejection of the restoration of Cleander
any of these cases: and the identification of him with his homonym
is not fatal to the argument, but does remove a
(1) Restore the late 4th-century comic poets key piece of corroborating evidence. Wilhelm,
Ἀλ[κήνωρ] (cf. IG II2 2325C.57) in 3, and Κλ[έαρχος] followed by Kirchner in IG II2, saw little basis
(cf. IG II2 2325C.54) in 4; this necessitates placing for choosing among these options—which may
the fragment at the top of Col. IV of IG II2 2325E indeed not be the only ones—and so rightly
(victors at the Dionysia). left the fragment unplaced and the individuals
(2) Restore the early 4th-century tragic actors referred to unidentified, even as to profession.
Θρασ[ύβουλος] (cf. IG II2 2325H.22) in 1, and either The fragment seems to have been cut by Hand
Κλ[εοδάμας] (cf. IG II2 2325H.25) or Κλ[έανδρος] 1, placing it prior to ca. 279 BCE regardless of how
(cf. IG II2 2318.1008) in 4; this necessitates placing it is restored or to which list it is assigned.
the fragment at the top of Col. III in IG II2 2325B
(victors at the Dionysia) (thus Ghiron-Bistagne). 1. Wilhelm (1906a) 160, suggests Θρασ[ύβουλος]
(3) On the basis of IGUR 223 + 229, restore the (tragic actor: O’Connor #243, 244; Stephanis #1227
tragic actors Θρασ[ύβουλος] in 1, Ἀλ[κίμαχος] in [accepting this restoration]).
line 3, and Κλ[έανδρος] in 4; unless one accepts the 2. Stephanis #2087 (tragic actor; accepting this
identification of Thrasybulus and Cleander with fragment where Mette placed it).
their early 4th-century homonyms (as does, e.g. 3. Wilhelm (1906a) 160, suggests Ἀλ[κήνωρ]
Stephanis; see also Snell [1966] 19–21), all three (comic poet) or Ἀλ[κίμαχος] (tragic actor:
men are undated and otherwise unknown. If the O’Connor #24; Stephanis #139 [accepting this res-
identification is accepted, the fragment must be toration]).
placed as in (2) above; if not, it can be placed at 4. Wilhelm (1906a) 160, suggests Κλ[εοδάμας]
the top of any available column in either IG II2 (tragic actor: O’Connor #298; Stephanis #1437),
2325B or 2325H. O’Connor follows Bethe’s identi- Κλ[έανδρος] (tragic actor: O’Connor #293, 294;
fication of the tragic poet Sophocles mentioned at Stephanis #1413), or Κλ[έαρχος] (comic poet).
Appendix
IGUR 216, 215 and 218 (= IG XIV 1097, 1098a and tival were listed together in chronological order
1098),2 generally referred to as the “Roman frag- by the eponymous archon’s name and title of the
ments”, are badly damaged portions of a large play, if known (otherwise simply “with a com-
inscription that gave the agonistic history of the edy,” as in IGUR 216.2–3). These notices were fol-
Athenian comic poets and that perhaps deco- lowed by a list of finishes at the other festival (if
rated the walls of one of the imperial libraries any), organized and described in the same man-
in Rome (thus Koerte). Poets seem to have been ner. To save space, the name of the festival was
listed in the order in which they first competed, omitted when it was the same as for the preced-
regardless of the festival at which they appeared ing entry; thus at IGUR 216.6, the festival at which
or how they placed. Whether IGUR 216 or 215 Callias took fifth place in the archonship of Anti-
(both of which deal with poets who date roughly ochides (435/4 BCE) was left unspecified, because
to the 440s BCE) came first in the inscription is it was the same as the festival at which he took
impossible to say, although putting 216 ahead fourth a number of times beginning in 438/7 BCE
of 215 modestly increases the chronological dif- (1097.4–6). Whether City Dionysia results were
ficulties with Lysippus’ career. Another similar always given first, if there were any, is unclear.
inscription (IGUR 223–9) offered the agonistic Notices are occasionally offered as to whether a
history of tragic actors in Athens, on Rhodes, and play was preserved (IGUR 216.9; 215.7)4 or was a
perhaps elsewhere as well. revised version of one staged earlier (IGUR 216.12,
Entries in the inscription began with the poet’s as emended) or was produced by someone other
name, followed by lists of all his first-place fin- than the poet (IGUR 218.9), and the presence of
ishes (if any); then all his second-place finishes such material at unpredictable intervals compli-
(if any); then all his third-place finishes (if any); cates the task of restoring the missing sections of
and so forth.3 If a poet failed ever to place at a the fragments considerably.
particular rank, the fact was noted (IGUR 215.9, Because the Roman fragments are so badly
11). Within rank-categories, the finishes at one fes- damaged, the number of letters—and thus the
number of notices consisting of ἐπί followed by
the archon’s name in the genitive and the title
1 We offer the texts that follow as a supplement to of the play in the dative—in each line is difficult
the information about the chronology of the comic poets to determine. Petersen, the first scholar to rec-
gleaned from the inscriptions presented above. We have
examined none of these inscriptions (where they still exist) ognize the nature and thus the full significance
and we accordingly make no claims of any independence of the inscription, restored lines of 28–32 letters
for our texts. in IGUR 216 and 218, allowing for only about one
2 Moretti (1968) identifies several other small fragments notice per line;5 Koerte (who was able to take
of the inscription, which show little more than that its con-
tents were even more diverse than might otherwise appear
to be the case. IGUR 221.5 perhaps contains a reference to
Euphanes’ Pan of Coals ([Εὐφά]νης Πυρ[αύνῳ] Moretti; cf. 4 More likely a reference to the situation in the Library
IG II2 2325 E.44; Euphanes fr. 2 Εὐφάνης ἐν Πυραύνῳ). of Alexandria, from which the information contained in
3 For more extended descriptions and analyses of the these inscriptions may well be drawn via one of Callima-
structure of the document, see Capps (1906) 203–7; Dittmer chus’ Πίνακες (cf. frr. 454–6 Pfeiffer), than in Rome.
(1923) 6–10; Ghiron-Bistagne (1976) 63–8. 5 Petersen (1885) 181.
226 appendix
IGUR 215 into account as well) followed him in but pointed out that Capps’ somewhat longer line
this respect.6 Capps argued that lines as short allowed only eleven letters for the archon’s name
as this produce serious anomalies in the records and the title of a play in IGUR 216.9 (on Capps’
of Lysippus (IGUR 216.7–14) and Anaxandrides reconstruction referring to a competition in ca.
(IGUR 218) in particular, and he proposed instead 440 BCE, when none of the archons’ names in the
an average length of 50–54 letters, allowing for genitive require less than seven letters). Dittmer
approximately two notices/line.7 Dittmer added therefore suggested a line of 72–76 letters, allow-
further criticism of the 28–32-letter hypothesis, ing for approximately three notices/line.8
The name of the poet whose fourth- and fifth- career extended at the very least from 441/0 (3)
place finishes are catalogued in 1–6, and whose to 432/1 BCE (5), is not preserved. But he staged
a play in 435/4 BCE entitled Κυ[ - - - ] (1), which
probably represents Κύκλωψ or Κύκλωπες; and
6 Koerte (1905) 425–47. the only comic playwright from this period
7 Capps (1906) 207–12. We know from a combination of known to have composed a Cyclops or Cyclopes
information preserved in the Suda (= test. 1) and the Lenaea
Victors List (IG II2 2325E.37) that Anaxandrides wrote 65 is Callias, who took the prize twice at the City
plays and was victorious seven times at the City Dionysia Dionysia (IG II2 2325C.17), with one victory com-
and three times at the Lenaea. On Koerte’s restoration of ing in 447/6 (IG II2 2318.294), and who also wrote
IGUR 218, he must in addition have taken third nine times,
fourth one time, and fifth four times, leaving him with 41
a Frogs (hence the largely arbitrary restoration
seconds. Capps’ line of 50–54 letters gives Anaxandrides a of 6).9 Callias does not appear in the preserved
seemingly more balanced record of ten firsts, 29 seconds,
six thirds, 11 fourths, and nine fifths; a 72–76-letter line con-
verts this to 10 firsts, 17 seconds, 9 thirds, 16 fourths, and 13 8 Dittmer (1923) 11–21.
fifths (Capps [1906] 211–12; Dittmer [1923] 11–13, 17–18). This 9 Thus Capps (1906) 212–13. Ecphantides, Cratinus and
is not a decisive objection, since there is no reason why Phrynichus all wrote plays entitled Satyrs (4). But Ecphan-
any individual poet should have placed first, second, third, tides and Cratinus were active already in the 450s BCE,
fourth and fifth more or less exactly the same number of much too early for the poet whose career is in question
times, as if this were merely a matter of flipping coins. here (pace Wilson [1973] 126–7, who appears not to under-
But Capps’ hypothesis receives support from problems of stand how the inscription is organized), while Phrynichus
another sort in the career of Lysippus; see below. is several decades too late. There is no other evidence that
the roman fragments (igur 216, 215, 218) 227
portion of the Lenaea Victors List, but he must whether Theopompus or Glaucippus is restored
have competed there, given that he is credited as the eponymous archon in 8. If all the entries
with two comedies in 435/4 BCE (1, 6), and thus in the second half of IGUR 216 refer to him—not
with a play at each festival. necessarily the case, as the discussion that follows
If the notice in 5 of a fourth-place finish in is intended to make clear—he was still active in
432/1 BCE was followed in the missing final por- 391/0 BCE, in the archonship of Nicoteles (11).
tion of 5 and the beginning of 6 by notices of If every line in the Roman inscription con-
more fourths after that—put another way, if the tained only 28–32 letters, the victory referred to
play with which Callias took fourth in 432/1 BCE in IGUR 216.7 must have been with Καταχῆναι in
was not [Βάτραχ]οι—and if these notices referred 411/10 or 410/9 BCE, since there is no room for
to additional Dionysia rather than Lenaea plays, another first-place notice in the missing portions
Callias’ career may have continued into the early of 7–8. Both the City Dionysia and the Lenaea lists
420s BCE or later.10 On the most straightforward appear to be preserved for the final years of the
interpretation of what remains of the text, he 5th century (IG II2 2325C.29–43 and 2325E.18–28,
took third and fifth at the festivals in 435/4 BCE, respectively), and neither has room for Lysippus
and on Dittmer’s 72–76-letter line in particular at that point. Capps therefore proposed a longer
(which requires additional finishes at or near the line in IGUR 216 to accommodate mention in 7–8
bottom of the rankings to fill up the lines) his of an additional, earlier poet, and suggested that
record from 440 BCE on is a dismal one. Lysippus’ name might be restored in the City
Line 7 represents the beginning of the agonistic Dionysia list at IG II2 2325C.21, directly above
record of the largely obscure Lysippus (ten short Pherecrates, putting his first victory in 439/8 or
fragments and three titles preserved), whose first earlier.11
play was almost certainly staged in the 440s BCE, Capps was also uncomfortable with the notion
since his results were given immediately after that Lysippus’ career might have extended for
those of Callias, who was active by 447/6 BCE at half a century or more, and he accordingly pro-
the latest (see above). Lysippus’ career continued posed that IGUR 216.10–14 might instead be a
until at least 411/10 or 410/9 BCE, depending on portion of the agonistic record of Aristomenes,
whose first victory came at the Lenaea (where he
took the prize twice), most likely in the early 430s
BCE (IG II2 2325E.5), and who was still competing
Callias wrote a Satyrs (4) or an Iron Pestles (?; thus Bergk
for the inscription’s [ - - - ]ροις σιδηροῖς), and if both titles ca. 388 BCE, when he staged a play at the same
can be assigned to him on the basis of IGUR 216, all three festival as Aristophanes’ Wealth (hyp. IV Ar. Pl. =
could conceivably be given to someone else. But this is to Aristomen. test. 4b).12 In support of this thesis,
manufacture difficulties by explaining obscurum per obscu-
rius, and we know so few of Callias’ titles that there is no
Capps argued that Κολεοφόροι (“Scabbard-bear-
problem with giving him two more. [Βατράχ]οις is Capps’ ers”) in 14 refers to the play staged by Aristomenes
conjecture and is drawn from the list of Callias’ titles at Suda
κ 213 (= test. 1); no fragments of the play are preserved.
10 The catalogue of fourth-place finishes begins with a 11 Capps (1906) 209–11; (1907) 187, 194–7.
reference to the City Dionysia (2), which makes it clear 12 Capps (1906) 214–17. Capps’ incredulity was due in
that the catalogue of third-place finishes ended with the part to his recognition that Lysippus must have been listed
Lenaea. But whether all the poet’s fourths were at the in the Roman inscription before Aristomenes (whose ini-
Dionysia (meaning that no notice of the festival’s name tial victory at the Lenaea he put ca. 445 BCE), since oth-
was needed at the beginning of his catalogue of fifths, if erwise Aristomenes would have to come before Callias,
it included one or more City Dionysia finishes) or he also pushing the beginning of his career back to the early 440s
had some Lenaea fourths (in which case the Lenaea must BCE at the latest. Putting Aristomenes in the late 440s or
have been the only festival at which he took fifth, since his very early 430s BCE resolves this problem, reducing the
catalogue of fifths began there), is unclear. pressure to reassign IGUR 216.10–14.
228 appendix
at the Lenaea in 425/4 BCE (in the archonship of require emendation; Lysippus’ career as Capps
Stratocles, matching the third-declension archon reconstructs it (only four plays, spread out over
name [ - - - ο]υς), which the MSS of the second as many decades, but at least two of them firsts)
hypothesis to Aristophanes’ Knights call Ὑλοφόροι makes no better sense than the interpretation
(“Wood-bearers”) or Ὀλοφόροι (corrupt). Dittmer of the evidence he rejects; and his arguments
accepted Capps’ arguments and, by restoring an can easily be turned back on themselves, for if
even longer line, concluded that Aristomenes Aristomenes’ career lasted about 50 years, Lysip-
must have been victorious not just twice at the pus’ might easily as well. It nonetheless remains
Lenaea but at least once at the Dionysia as well.13 impossible to know which poet’s career is referred
Τhe hypothesis to Knights does not obviously to in 10–14.
As Koerte saw, the titles [Στ]έρροι (5) and [Ἡσ]- never named as one of Aristophanes’ rivals in the
ίοδοι (7) identify the poet referred to in the initial second half of the decade suggests that he had
portion of this fragment as Telecleides, who was died or retired by then.15
victorious at the City Dionysia probably in the late Unlike Telecleides, the poet whose brief and
440s BCE and twice thereafter (IG II2 2325B.18), unexceptional career is partially described in 9
and who similarly took the prize for the first of was never victorious, and this must be someone
five times at the Lenaea in the late 440s BCE or so else, whose name was given in a lost portion of 7
(IG II2 2325E.4).14 If Moretti’s [ἐπὶ] Ἐπα[μείνονος] or 8. He probably took second once and (depend-
in 1 is right, Telecleides’ career continued into ing on how long a line is restored) perhaps fifth
the early 420s BCE, although the fact that he is once as well.
Xenophilus (10) was victorious in the first
competition for comic poets at the Lenaea in the
mid-440s BCE (IG II2 2325E.3), just before Tele-
13 Dittmer (1923) 19–21. Aristomenes’ name could in fact
be restored near the top of the second column of the City cleides. This was his only victory at the Lenaea,
Dionysia list at IG II2 2325B.19, directly below Telecleides. and regardless of whether one assumes a line of
14 A play entitled Συμπ[ - - - ] (2) is not attributed 50–54 or 72–76, there does not appear to be room
elsewhere to Telecleides, but we have so few of his titles
that this is not a problem. The play whose title is partially
preserved in 8 might be [Στρατ]ιώται or [Νησ]ιώται (both
suggested by Koerte) or [Σικελ]ιώται (Geissler), and might 15 No archon’s name for this period fits [ἐ]πὶ Εὐδ[ - - - ]
belong to either Telecleides or the poet whose career was in 3. Koerte suggested that the reading must be a stone-
described in the rest of 8–9. cutter’s error for [ἐ]πὶ Εὐθυδ[ήμου] (432/1 BCE).
the roman fragments (igur 216, 215, 218) 229
in the missing portion of 9–10 for notices of both Xenophilus was another relatively minor figure,
a victory at the City Dionysia and a second-place although more distinguished than the man whose
finish or the lack thereof. It thus seems clear that name preceded his.
Lines 1–14 preserve what the titles of the plays is unidentified. Wilhelm (followed by Dittmer)
and the dates make clear is part of Anaxan- suggested that this might be Ephippus, whose
drides’ competitive record (thus first Boeckh). sole triumph at the festival came at least three
The archon-names date the plays (all second years after Anaxandrides’ first and most likely
place and lower) from 376/5 (5) to 350/49 BCE more, since two other poets stand between them
(8), suggesting that the victory at the City Diony- in the Victors List (IG II2 2325E.37, 40). Capps
sia—where Anaxandrides took first seven times (1906) 220, proposed instead Philetaerus (IG II2
(IG II2 2325E.37)—in 376/5 BCE recorded at IG II2 2325E.38) or Philippus (IG II2 2325E.35), both of
2318.1150 came early in his career. whom, however, had two victories and are thus
The relatively minor figure whose record is more difficult to accommodate in the limited
partially preserved in 15–18 and who was most space available.
likely victorious no more than once at the Lenaea
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Aleshire, S. B. 1988. “The Athenian Archon Hoplon.” Hes- Diggle, J. (ed.). 1970. Euripides: Phaethon. Cambridge Classi-
peria 57: 253–5. cal Texts and Commentaries 12. Cambridge.
Amandry, P. 1977. “Trépieds d’Athènes. II. Thargélies.” BCH Dittmer, W. A. 1923. The Fragments of Athenian Comic
101: 165–202. Didascaliae Found in Rome. Leiden.
Arnott, W. G. (ed.). 1996. Alexis: The Fragments. Cambridge Duncan, A. 2005. “Gendered Interpretations: Two Fourth-
Classical Texts and Commentaries 31. Cambridge and Century Performances of Sophocles’ Electra.” Helios 32:
New York. 55–79.
Bakola, E. 2010. Cratinus and the Art of Comedy. Oxford. Gantz, Timothy. 1993. Early Greek Myth. 2 vols. Baltimore
Belardinelli, A. M. et al. (eds.). 1998. Tessere. Frammenti and London.
della commedia greca: studi e commenti. Bari. Geissler, P. 1925. Chronologie der altattischen Komödie. Phi-
Bergk, Theodor. 1879. “Verzeichniss der Siege dramatischer lologische Untersuchungen 30. Berlin.
Dichter in Athen.” RhM 34: 292–333. Ghiron-Bistagne, Paulette. 1976. Recherches sur les Acteurs
Biles, Z. P. 2009. “The Date of Phrynichus’ Lenaian Vic- dan la Grèce antique. Paris.
tory in IG II2 2325: A Reply to J. Rusten (ZPE 157 [2006] Gilula, D. 1989. “A Case for Aristomenes (IG II2 2325).” CQ
22–6).” ZPE 170: 17–20. NS 39: 332–8.
Bonanno, M. G. 1972. Studi su Crate comico. Padua. Habicht, Christian. 1982. Studien zur Geschichte Athens in
Bond, G. W. (ed.). 1963. Euripides: Hypsipyle. Oxford. hellenistischer Zeit. Hypomnemata 75. Göttingen.
Braund, David. 2000. “Strattis’ Kallippides: The Pompous Hartwig, A. 2010. “The Date of the Rhabdouchoi and the
Actor from Scythia?” In David Harvey and John Wilkins Early Career of Plato Comicus.” ZPE 174: 19–31.
(eds.), The Rivals of Aristophanes: Studies in Athenian Old Harvey, David. “Phrynichus and his Muses.” In David Har-
Comedy, pp. 151–8. London. vey and John Wilkins (eds.), The Rivals of Aristophanes
Brinck, A. 1886. “Inscriptiones graecae ad choregiam perti- (Swansea, 2000) 91–134.
nentes.” Dissertationes philologicae halenses 6: 73–274. Hunter, R. (ed.) 1983. Eubulus: The Fragments. Cambridge
Camp, John McK., II. 1971. “Greek Inscriptions: Tragedies Classical Texts and Commentaries 24. Cambridge.
Presented at the Lenaia of 364/3 B.C.” Hesperia 40: 302– Kirchhoff, A. 1887. “Inschriften von der Akropolis zu Athen
7. aus der Zeit nach dem Jahre des Archon Eukleides.”
Capps, Edward. 1899. “The Catalogues of Victors at the Dio- SBAkBerlin. Pp. 1059–74, 1185–1205.
nysia and Lenaea, CIA. II 977.” AJP 20: 388–405. ——. 1888. “Inschriften von der Akropolis zu Athen aus
——. 1900a. “Chronological Studies in the Greek Tragic der Zeit nach dem Jahre des Archon Eukleides.” SBAk-
and Comic Poets.” AJP 21: 38–61. Berlin. Pp. 313–27.
——. 1900b. “The Dating of Some Didascalic Inscriptions.” Koerte, Alfred. 1905. “Inschriftliches zur Geschichte der
AJA 4: 74–91. Attischen Komödie.” RhM 60: 425–47.
——. 1900c. “Studies in Greek Agonistic Inscriptions.” Köhler, U. 1878. “Documente zur Geschichte des athenis-
TAPA 31: 112–37. chen Theaters.” MDAI(A) 3: 104–34, 229–58.
——. 1903. The Introduction of Comedy into the City Diony- ——. 1880. “Die von Herrn Bohn auf der Akropolis gefun-
sia. Decennial Publications of the University of Chicago. denen Inschriften.” MDAIA(A) 5: 317–30.
Chicago. Koumanoudes, Stephanos A. 1861. “Ἐπιγραφαὶ Ἑλληνικαὶ
——. 1906. “The Roman Fragments of Athenian Comic ἀνέκδοτοι.” Philistor 1: 324–32.
Didascaliae.” CP 1: 201–20. ——. 1877. “Ἐπιγραφαὶ ἐκ τοῦ Ἀσκληπιείου καὶ τῶν πέριξ
——. 1907. “Epigraphical Problems in the History of Attic τόπων.” Athenaion 6: 474–91.
Comedy.” AJP 28: 179–99. ——. 1878a. “Ἐπιγραφαὶ ἐκ τοῦ Ἀσκληπιείου καὶ τῶν πέριξ
——. 1943. “Greek Inscriptions: A New Fragment of the τόπων.” Athenaion 7: 74–97.
List of Victors at the City Dionysia.” Hesperia 12: 1–11. ——. 1878b. “Ἐπιγραφαὶ Θεσπιῶν καὶ Ἀθηνῶν.” Athenaion
Davies, J. K. 1971. Athenian Propertied Families 600–300 B.C. 7: 281–92.
Oxford. Lambert, S. 2008. “Polis and theatre in Lykourgan Athens:
Delcroix, K. and R. Giannattasio Andria. 1997. “Herodotus the honorific decrees.” In A. Matthaiou and I. Polinskaya
Recited in the Alexandrian Theatre? A Puzzling Page on (eds.), Μικρὸς Ἱερομνήμων. Μελέτες εἰς μνήμην Michael H.
Hellenistic Performance (Athen. XIV 620D).” AncSoc 28: Jameson, pp. 53–85. Athens.
121–47. Leo, F. 1878. “Ein Sieg des Magnes.” RhM 33: 139–45.
Develin, R. 1989. Athenian Officials, 684–321 B.C. Cambridge, Lewis, D. 1955. “Notes on Attic Inscriptions (II).” ABSA 50:
New York and Melbourne. 1–36.
232 bibliography
——. 1978. Review of Ghiron-Bistagne (1976). JHS 98: Pirrotta, Serena (ed.). 2009. Plato Comicus. Die fragmen-
184–5. tarischen Komödien: ein Kommentar. Studia Comica.
Lipsius, J. H. 1887. “Nachtrag zu den Bemerkungen über die Berlin.
dramatische Choregie.” BerVerhLeipzig 39: 278–82. Pittakis, K. 1835. L’ancienne Athènes, ou la description des
Matthaiou, Angelos P. 1988. “Νέο θραῦσμα τῆς IG II2 2323.” antiquités d’Athènes et de ses environs. Athens.
Horos 6: 13–18. ——. 1839. ArchEph. Pp. 272–95.
Meritt, Benjamin D. 1938. “Greek Inscriptions.” Hesperia 7: ——. 1842. ArchEph. Pp. 471–502.
77–160. ——. 1853. ArchEph. Pp. 989–1084.
Mette, H. J. Urkunden dramatischer Aufführungen in Griech- Rangabé, A. R. 1855. Antiquités helléniques ou répertoire
enland. Texte und Kommentare 8. Berlin and New d’inscriptions et d’autres antiquités découvertes depuis
York. l’affranchissement de la Grèce, vol. 2. Athens.
Michel, C. 1900. Recueil d’inscriptions grecques. Paris. Reisch, Emil. 1907. “Urkunden dramatischer Aufführungen
Moretti, L. 1968. Inscriptiones Graecae Urbis Romae. Rome. in Athen.” Zeitschrift für die österreichischen Gymnasien
Nachtergael, Georges. 1975. Les Galates en Grèce et les 58: 289–315.
Sôtéria de Delphes: Recherches d’histoire et d’épigraphie ——. 1912. “Zu den Listen der Tragodiensieger.” WS 34:
hellénistiques. Académie Royale de Belgique, Mémoires 332–41.
de la Classe des Lettres, 2e serie, Tome XVIII, Fasc. 1. Rohde, Erwin. 1883. “Scenica.” RhM 38: 251–92.
Brussels. Ruck, C. A. P. 1967. IG II2 2323: The List of the Victors in Com-
Nervegna, S. 2007. “Staging Scenes or Plays? Theatrical edies at the Dionysia. Leiden.
Revivals of ‘Old’ Greek Drama in Antiquity.” ZPE 162: Rusten, J. 2006. “The Four ‘New Lenaean Victors’ of 428–5
14–42. B.C. (and the Date of the First Lenaean Comedy) Recon-
Nesselrath, Heinz-Günther. 1995. “Myth, Parody, and sidered.” ZPE 157: 22–6.
Comic Plots: The Birth of Gods and Middle Comedy.” In Schenkl, H. 1907. “Zu den attischen Bühnenurkunden.”
Gregory W. Dobrov (ed.), Beyond Aristophanes: Transi- BPW 27, cols. 445–8.
tion and Diversity in Greek Comedy, pp. 1–27. American Sickinger, James. 1999. Public Records and Archives in Clas-
Classical Studies 38. Atlanta. sical Athens. Chapel Hill.
——. 2000. “Eupolis and the Periodization of Athenian Storey, I. C. 2003. Eupolis. Poet of Old Comedy. Oxford.
Comedy.” In David Harvey and John Wilkins (eds.), The Summa, Daniela. 2003. “Le Didascalie e il teatro postclas-
Rivals of Aristophanes: Studies in Athenian Old Comedy, sico”. In Antonio Martina (ed.), Teatro greco postclas-
pp. 233–46. London. sico e teatro latino: Teorie e prassi drammatica. Attii del
O’Connor, John Bartholomew. 1908. Chapters in the History Convegno Internazionale Roma, 16–18 ottobre 2001, pp.
of Actors and Acting in Ancient Greece. Chicago. 293–303. Rome.
Oellacher, Hans. 1916. “Zur Chronologie der altattischen ——. 2008. “Un concours de drames ‘anciens’ à Athènes.”
Komödie.” WS 38: 81–157. REG 121: 479–96.
Olson, S. Douglas (ed.). 2007. Broken Laughter: Select Frag- Tracy, Stephen V. 1990. Attic Letter Cutters of 229 to 86 B.C.
ments of Greek Comedy. Oxford. Berkeley and Los Angeles.
——. 2010. “The Comic Poet Pherecrates, a War-casualty Webster, T. B. L. 1952. “Chronological Notes on Middle
of the Late 410s BC.” JHS 130: 49–50. Comedy.” CQ ns 2: 13–26.
Orth, Christian (ed.). 2009. Strattis. Die Fragmente: ein Kom- Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Ulrich von. 1906. Review of Wil-
mentar. Studia Comica. Berlin. helm (1906a). GGA: 611–34 (= Kleine Schriften V.1 [Berlin,
Osborne, M. J. 2009. “The Archons of Athens 300/299– 1937] 376–401).
228/7.” ZPE 171: 83–99. Wilhelm, Adolf. 1906a. Urkunden dramatischer Aufführun-
Papachrysostomou, Athina. 2008. Six Comic Poets: A Com- gen in Athen. Vienna.
mentary on Selected Fragments of Middle Comedy. Drama ——. 1906b. “Mitteilung über eine Inschrift aus Athen.”
NS 4. Tübingen. AnzWien 43: 77–82.
Parker, H. 2006. “A Fragment of the Athenian Dramatic Wilson, Allan M. 1973. “Not Callias, but Ecphantides? An
Didascaliae for the Lenaia Re-examined (IG II/III2 2319).” Alternative Interpretation of I. G. xiv. 1097.” CR NS 23:
ZPE 158: 55–60. 126–7.
Pellegrino, M. 2006. “I frammenti di Nicofonte.” AFLB 49: Wilson, Peter J. 1997. “Amymon of Sikyon: A First Victory
43–97. in Athens and a First Tragic Khoregic Dedication in the
Peppas-Delmousou, Dina. 1977. “Zur den Urkunden drama- City? (SEG 23, 103B).” ZPE 118: 174–8.
tischer Aufführungen.” MDAI(A) 92: 229–43. ——. 2000. The Athenian Institution of the Khoregia: The
Petersen, E. 1885. “Scaenica.” WS 7: 175–89. Chorus, the City and the Stage. Cambridge.
Pickard-Cambridge, Arthur. 1988. The Dramatic Festivals of
Athens2. Second edition (1968) revised with a new sup-
plement (1988) by John Gould and D. M. Lewis. Oxford.
INDICES
* Only names partially or fully preserved in the inscriptions are indexed; fully restored names have been excluded
even when the restoration seems certain. When individual names appears more than once in the inscriptions, they are
generally indexed under the most fully preserved form.
234 i. poets, actors, chorêgoi, and producers
II. Athenian Archons**
Καλλιστράτου, 2323.508
Κηφισοδ[ότου], IGUR 218.7
Κηφισοφῶντος, 2318.1706
** Only archons whose names are fully or partially preserved in the inscriptions are included. Those who are fully
restored, even when the restoration is certain, are excluded.